the microcosmos or lesser world there are windes thunders earth-quakes showrs mundations of waters sterilityes fertilities stones mountains sundry sorts of fruits and creatures thence arise For who can deny but that there is winde contained shut up in flatulent abscesses in the guts of those that are troubled with the colick Flatulencies make so great a noise in divers womens bellies if so be you stand near them that you would think you heard a great number of frogs croaking on the night-time That water is contained in watery abscesses and the belly of such as have the dropsie is manifested by that cure which is performed by the letting forth of the water in fits of Agues the whole body is no otherwise shaken and trembles Of stones then the earth when it is heard to bellow and felt no shake under our feet He which shall see the stones which are taken out of the bladder and come from the kidnies and diveâ—â—e other parts of the body cannot deny but that stones are generated in our bodies Furthermore we see both men and women who in their face or some other parts shew the impression or imprinted figure of a cherry Of fruits from the first conformation plumb service fig mulberry and the like fruit the cause hereof is thought to be the power of the imagination concurring with the formative faculty and the tenderness of the yielding and wax-like embryon easie to be brought into any form or figure by reason of the proper and native humidity For you shall finde that all their mothers whilst they went with them have earnestly desired or longed for such things which whilst they have to earnestly agitated in their mindes they have trans-ferred the shape unto the childe whilst that they could not enjoy the things themselves Now who can deny but that the bunches of the back and large wens resemble mountains Who can gain-say but that the squalid sterility may be assimilate to the hectick driness of wasted and consumed persons and fertility deciphered by the body distended with much flesh and fat so that the legs can scarce stand under the burden of the belly But that â—ivers creatures are generated in one creature that is in man and that in sundry parts of him the following histories shall make it evident The figure of a scorpion It makes Hollerius conjecture of the cause and original of this Scorpion probable for that Chrysippus Dyophanes and Pliny write that of basil beaten between two stones and laid in the sun there will come Scorpions Lib. 5. de part morbic cap 7. Fernelius writes that in a certain souldier who was flat nosed upon the too long restraint or stoppage of a certain filthy matter that flowed out of the nose that there were generated two hairy worms of the bigness of ones finger which at length made him mad he had no manifest fever and he died about the twentieth day this was their shape by as much as we can gather by Fernelius his words The effigies of worms mentioned by Fernelius Lues Duret a man of great learning and credit An history told me that he had come forth with his urine after a long and difficult disease a quick creature of colour red but otherwise in shape like a Millepes that is a Cheslop or Hog-â—ouse The shape of a Millepes cast forth by urine Count Charls of Mansfieldt last Summer troubled with a greivous and continual sever in the Duke of Guises place cast forth a filthy matter at his yard An history in the shape of a live thing almost just in this form The shape of a thing cast forth by urine Monstrous creatures also of sundry forms are also generated in the wombs of women somewhiles alone other whiles with a mola and sometime with a childe naturally and well made Nicolaus Flor God lib. 7. c. 18. as frogs toads serpents lizzards which therefore the Antients have termed the Lombards brethren for that it was usual with their women that together with their natural and perfect issue they brought into the world worms serpents and monstrous creatures of that kind generated in their wombs for that they alwayes more respected the decking of their bodies then they did their diet For it happened whilest they fed on fruits weeds trash and such things as were of ill juyce they generated a putrid matter or certainly very subject to putrefaction corruption and consequently opportune to generate such unperfect creatures Joubertas telleth that there were two Italian women that in one moneth brought forth each of them a monstrous birth Lib. error popul the one that marryed a Taylor brought forth a thing so little that it resembled a Rat without a tail but the other a Gentlewoman brought forth a larger for it was of the bigness of a Cat both of them were black and as soon as they came out of the womb they ran up high on the wall and held fast thereon with their nails Lycosthenes writes that in Anno Dom. 1494. a woman at Cracovia in the street which taketh name from the holy Ghost was delivered of a dead childe who had a Serpent fastned upon his back which fed upon this dead childe as you may perceive by this following figure The figure of a Serpent fastened to a Childe Levinus Lemnius tells a very strange history to this purpose Some few years agone saith he a certain woman of the Isle in Flanders which being with child by a Sailor Lib. de occult nat mir cap. 8. her belly swelled up so speedily that it seemed she would not be able to carry her burden to the term prescribed by nature her ninth month being ended she calls a Midwife and presently after strong throws and pains she first brought forth a deformed lump of flesh having as it were to handles on the sides stretched forth to the length and manner of arms and it moved and panted with a certain vital motion after the manner of spunges and sea-nettles but afterwards there came forth of her womb a monster with a crooked nose a long and round neck terrible eyes a sharp tail and wonderful quick of the feet it was shaped much after this manner The shape of a monster that came forth of a Womans womb As soon as it came into the light it filled the whole room with a noise and hissing running to every side to finde out a lurking hole wherein to hide its head but the women which were present with a joynt consent fell upon it and smothered it with cushions at length the poor woman wearied with long travel was delivered of a boy but so evilly entreated and handled by this monster that it died as soon as it was christned Lib. de divinis natur Characterismis Cornelius Gemma a Physician of Lovain telleth that there were many very monstrous and strange things cast forth both upwards and downwards out of the belly of a certain maid of
copulation The signs of a dry wâ—mb whereby it may be made slippery by the moisture of the seed by the fissures in the neck thereof by the chaps and itching for all things for want of moisture will soon chap even like unto the ground which in the summer by reason of great drought or driness will chap and chink this way and that way and on the contrary with moisture it will close and join together again as it were with glew A woman is thought to have all opportunities unto conception when her courses or flowers do cease for then the womb is void of excremental filth and because it is yet open A meet time for conception it will the more easily receive the mans seed and when it hath received it it will better retain it in the wrinkles of the cotylidones yet gaping as it wese in rough and unequal places Yet a woman will easily conceive a little before the time that the flowers ought to flow because that the menstrual matter falling at first like dew into the womb is very meet and fit to nourish the seed and not to drive it out again or to suffocate it Those which use copulation when their courses fall down abundantly will very hardly or seldome conceive and if they do conceive the childe wil be weak and diseased and especially if the womans blood that flows out be unâ—ound but if the blood be good and laudable the childe will be subject to all plethorick diseases Theâ—e are some women in whom presently after the flux of the termes the orifice of the womb will be closed so that they must of necessity use copulation with a man when their menstrual flux floweth if at least they would conceive at all A woman may bear children from the age of fourteen untill forty or fiftie which time whosoever doth exceed will bear untill threescore years because the menstrual fluxes are kept the prolifical faculty is also preserved therefore many women have brought forth children at that age but after that time no woman can bear as Aristotle writeth Arist l. 7. de hist anim c. 2. c. 5. Yet Plinie saith that Cornelia who was of the house of the Scipioes being in the sixtie second yeer of her age bare Velusius Saturnius who was Consul Valescus de Tarenta also affirmeth that he saw a woman that bare a childe on the sixtie second year of her age having born before on the sixtieth and sixty first year Lib. 7. ca. 14. Lib. 6. cap 12. Therefore it is to be supposed that by reason of the variety of the air region diet and temperament the menstrual flux and procreative faculty ceaseth in some sooner Lib. 7 de hist anim c. 1. â— 6. in some later which variety taketh place also in men For in them although the seed be genitable for the most part in the second seventh year yet truly it is unfruitful untill the third seventh year And whereas most men beget children untill they be threescore years old which time if they pass they beget till seventie yet there are some known that have begot childâ—en untill the eightieth year Moreover Plinie writeth that Masinissa the King begot a son when he was fourscore and six years of age Lib. 7. cap 14. and also Cato the Censor after that he was fourscore CHAP. XL. Of the falling down or perversion or turning of the womb What is the falling down of the womb THe womb is said to fall down and be perverted when it is moved out of its proper and natural place as when the bands and ligatures thereof being loosed and relaxed it falleth down unto one side or other or into its own neck or else passeth further so that it comes out at the neck The causes and a great portion thereof appears without the privie parts Therefore what things soever resolve relax or burst the ligaments or bands whereby the womb is tied are supposed to be the causes of this accident It sometimes happens by vehement labor or travail in childe-birth when the womb with violence excluding the issue and the secundines also follows and falls down turning the inner side thereof outward And sometimes the foolish rashness of the Midwife when she draweth away the womb with the infant or with the secundine cleaving fast thereunto and so drawing it down and turning the inner side outward Furthermore a heavie bearing of the womb the bearing of the carriage of a great burthen holding or stretching of the hands or body upwards in the time of greatness with childe a fall contusion shaking or jogging by riding either in a Waggon or Coach or on horse back or leaping or dancing the falling down of a more large and abundant humor great griping a strong and continual cough a Tenesmus or often desire to go to stool yet not voiding any thing neesing a manifold and great birth difficult bearing of the womb an astmatical and orthopnoical-difficulty of breathing whatsoever doth weightily press down the Diaphragma or Midriff or the muscles of the Epigastrium the taking of cold air in the time of travail with childe oâ— in the flowing of the menstrual flux sitting on a cold marble-stone or any other such like cold things are thought oftentimes to be the occasion of these accidents because they may bring the womb out of its place Aâ—ist Lib. 7. de histor anim cap. 2. It falls down in many saith Aristotle by reason of the desire of copulation that they have either by reason of the lustiness of their youth or else because they have abstained a long time from it You may know that the womb is fallen down by the pain of those parts where hence it is fallen that is to say by the entrails The signes loines os sacrum and by a tractable tumor at the neck of the womb and often with a visible hanging out of diverse greatness according to the quantity that is fallen down The prognostâ—caâ—ions It is seen sometimes like unto a piece of red flesh hanging out at the neck of the womb of the bigness and form of a Goose-egg if the woman stand upright she feeleth the weight to lie on her privie parts but if she sit or lie then she perceiveth it on her back or go to the stool the strait gut called intestinum rectum will be pressed or loaden as if it were with a burthen if she lie on her belly then her urine will be stopped so that she shall fear to use copulation with a man When the womb is newly relaxed in a young woman it may be soon cured but if it hath been long down in an old woman it is not to be helped If the palsie of the ligaments thereof have occasioned the falling it scarce admits of cure bur if it falls down by means of putrefaction it cannot possibly be cured If a great quantity thereof hang out between the thighs it can hardly be cured but it
signs of a Bubonocele are a round tumor in the groin which pressed The Signs is easily forced in The signs of an Enterocele are a hard tumor in the cod which forced returneth back and departeth with a certain murmur and pain but the tumor proceeding of the kall is lax and feels soft like wool and which is more difficultly forced in than that which proceeds from the guts but yet without murmuring and pain for the substance of the guts seeing it is one and continued to it self they do not only mutually succeed each other but by a certain consequence doe as in a dance draw each other so to avoid distention which in their membranous body cannot be without pain by reason of their change of place from that which is naturall into that against nature none of all which can befall the kall seeing it is a stupid body and almost without sense heavy dull and immoveable The signs that the Peritonaeum is broken are the sudden increase of the tumor and a sharp and cutting pain for when the Peritonaeum is only relaxed the tumor groweth by little and little and so consequently with small pain yet such pain returns so often as the tumor is renewed by the falling down of the Gut or Kall which happens not to the Peritonaeum being broken for the way being once open and passable to the falling body the tumor is renewed without any distention and so without any pain to speak of The rest of the signs shall be handled in their places Sometimes it happens that the Guts and Kall do firmly adhere to the process of the Peritonaeum that they cannot be driven back into their proper seat This stubborn adhesion happens by the intervention of the viscid matter or by means of some excoriation caused by the rude hand of a Chirurgeon in too violently forcing of the Gut or Kall into their place But also too long stay of the Gut in the Cod and the neglect of wearing a Truss may give occasion to such adhesion A perfect and inveterate Rupture by the breaking of the process of the Peritonaeum in men of full growth never or very seldom admits of cure But you must note What Rupture is uncureable that by great Ruptures of the Peritonaeum the Guts may fall into the Cod to the bigness of a mans head without much pain and danger of life because the excrements as they may easily enter by reason of the largeness of the place and Rupture so also they may easily return CHAP. XV. Of the Cure of Ruptures BEcause children are very subject to Ruptures but those truly not fleshy or varicous To what Ruptures children are subject but watry windy and especially of the Guts by reason of continual and painful crying and coughing Therefore in the first place we will treat of their cure Wherefore the Chirurgeon called to restore the Gut which is faln down shall place the Child either on a Table or in a Bed so that his Head shall be low but his Buttocks and Thighs higher then shall he force with his hands by little and little and gently the Gut into the proper place and shall foment the Groin with the astringent fomentation described in the falling down of the womb An astringen cataplasm Then let him apply this remedy â„ž Praescript decoctionis quantum sufficit farinae hordei fabarum an â„¥ i pulver Aloes Mastiches Myrtill Sarcoco an â„¥ ss Boli Armeni â„¥ ij Let them be incorporated and made a Cataplasm according to Art For the same purpose he may apply Emplastrum contra Rupturam but the chief of the cure consists infolded clothes and Trusses and Ligatures artificially made that the restored Gut may be contained in its place for which purpose he shall keep the child seated in his Cradle for 30 or 40 days as we mentioned before and keep him from crying shouting Ser. 1. cap. 24. and coughing Aetius bids steep Paper 3 days in water and apply it made in a Ball to the Groin the Gut being first put up for that remedy by 3 days adhesion will keep it from falling down But it will be as I suppose more effectual if the Paper be steeped not in common but in the astringent water described in the falling down of the womb The craft and covetousness Gelders Truly I have healed many by the help of such remedies and have delivered them from the hands of the Gelders which are greedy of Childrens Testicles by reason of the great gain they receive from thence They by a crafty cozenage perswade the Parents that the falling down of the Gut into the Cod is uncurable which thing notwithstanding experience convinceth to be false if so be the cure be performed according to the fore-mentioned manner when the Peritonaeum is only relaxed and not broken for the process thereof by which the Gut doth fall as in a steep way in progress of time and age is straitned and knit together whilst also in the mean time the Guts grow thicker A certain Chirurgeon who deserveth credit hath told me that he hath cured many Children Another way to cure Ruptures as thus He beats a Loadstone into fine powder and gives it in pap and then he anoints with Hony the Groin by which the Gut came out and then strewed it over with fine filings of Iron He administred this kind of remedy for ten or twelve days The part for other things being bound up with a Ligature and Truss as was fitting The efficacy of this remedy seemeth to consist in this The reason this cure that the Loadstone by a natural desire of drawing the Iron which is strewed upon the Groin joyns to it the fleshy and fatty particles interposed between them by a certain violent impetuosity which on every side pressing and bending the loosness of the Peritonaeum yea verily adjoyning themselves to it in process of time by a firm adhesion intercept the passage and falling down of the Gut or Kall which may seem no more abhorring from reason than that we behold the Loadstone it self through the thickness of a Table to draw Iron after it any way The same Chirurgeon affirmed that he frequently and happily used the following Medicine Another medicine He burnt into ashes in an Oven red Snails shut up in an earthen Pot and gave the powder of them to little children in Pap but to those which were bigger in Broth. But we must despair of nothing in this disease for the cure may happily proceed in men of full growth as of forty year old who have filled the three dimensions of the body as this following relation testifies There was a certain Priest in the Parish of St. Andrews called John Moret A notable History whose office was to sing an Epistle with a loud voyce as often as the solemnity of the day and the thing required Wherefore seeing he was troubled with the Enterocele he came to me
conformation must be speedily amended as it often happeneth For if any such cover or stop the orifices of the ears nostrils mouth yard or womb it must be cut in sunder by the Chirurgian and the passage must be kept open by putting in of tents pessaries or dosels left otherwise they should joyn together again after they are cut If he have one finger more then he should naturally if his fingers do cleave close together like unto the feet of a Goose or Duck if the ligamental membrane that is under the tongue be more short and stiffer then it ought that the infant cannot suck nor in time to come speak by reason thereof and if there be any other thing contrary to nature it must be all amended by the industry of some expert Chirurgian Many times in children newly born there sticketh on the inner side of their mouth and on their tongue a certain chalky substance both in colour and in consistence this affect proceeding from the distemperature of the mouth the French-men call it the white Cancer Remedies for the Cancer in a childes mouth It will not permit the infant to suck and will shortly breed and degenerate into ulcers that will creep into the jawes and even unto the throat and unless it be cleansed speedily will be their death For remedy whereof it must be cleansed by Detersives as with a linnen cloth bound to a little stick and dippped in a medicine of an indifferent consistence made with oil or sweet almonds hony and sugar For by rubbing this gently on it the filth may be mollified and so cleansed or washed away Moreover it will be very meet and convenient to give the infant one spoonful of oil of almonds to make his belly loose and slippery to asswage the roughness of the weason and gul let and to dissolve the tough phlegm which causeth a cough and sometimes difficulty of breathing If the eye-lids cleave together or if they be joyned together or agglutinated to the coats cornea or adnata if the watery tumor called hydroccephalos affect the head then must they be cured by the proper remedies formerly prescribed against each disease Many from their birth have spots or markes which the common people of France call Signes that is marks or signs Some of these are plain and equal with the skin others are raised up in little tumors and like unto warts some have hairs upon them many times they are smooth black or pale yet for the most part red When they rise in the face they spread abroad thereon many times with great deformity Many think the cause thereof to be a certain portion of menstrual matter cleaving to the sides of the womb comming of a fresh flux if happily a man do yet use copulation with the woman or else distilling out of the veins into the womb mixed concorporated with the seeds at that time when they are congealed infecting this or that part of the issue being drawn out of the seminal body with their own colour Women referr the cause thereof unto their longing when they are with childe which may imprint the image of the thing they long for or desire in the childe or issue that is not as yet formed as the force and power of imagination in humane bodies is very great but when the childe is formed no imagination is able to leave the impression of any thing in it no more then it could cause horns to grow on the head of King Chypus as he slept presently after he was returned from attentively beholding Bulls fighting together Some of those spots be cureable others not as those that are great An old fable of King Chypus and those that are on the lips nostrils and eye-lids But those that are like unto warts because they are partakers of a certain malign quality and melancholick matter which may be irritated by endeavouring to cure them are not to be medled with at all for being troubled and angered Which uncureable Which and how they are cureable they soon turn into a Cancer which they call Noli me taugere Those that are curable are small and in such parts as they may be dealt withall without danger Therefore they must be pierced through by the roots with a needle and a thread and so being lifted up by the ends of the thread they most be cut away and the wound that remaineth must be cured according to the general method of wounds There are some that suppose the red spots that are raised up into little knobs and bunches may be washed away and consumed by rubbing and annointing them often with menstrual blood or the blood of the secundine or after-birth Those that are hairy and somewhat raised up like unto a Want oâ— Mouse must be pierced through the roots in three or four places and straitly bound so that at length being destitute of life and nutriment they may fall away after they are faln away the ulcer that remaineth must be cured as other ulcers are If thereby any superfluous flesh remain it must be taken away by applying Aegyptiacum or the powder of Mercury and such like but if it be doubted that it commeth from the root of the tumor that may haply remain it must be burned away by the root with oyl of vitriol or aqua fortis There is also another kinde or sort of spots of a livid or violet-colour comming especially in the face about the lips with a soft slack lax thin and unpainful tumor and the veins as if they were varicous round about it This kinde of tumor groweth greater when it ariseth on children that are wayward and crying and in men of riper years that are cholerick and angry and then it will be of a diverse colour like unto a lapper or flap of flesh that hangeth over the Turky-cocks bill When they have done crying or ceased their anger the tumor wil return to his own natural colour again But you must not attempt to cure it in people that are of these conditions CHAP. XVIII How to pull away the secundine or after-birth Why it is called the secundine I Suppose that they are called secundines because they do give the woman that is with châ—lde the second time as it were a second birth for if there be several children in the womb at once and of different sexes they then have every one their several secundines which thing is very necessary to be known by all Midwives For they do many times remain behinde in the womb when the childe is born The causes of the stâ—ying of the secundines either by reason of the weakness of the woman in travail which by contending and laboâ—ing for the birth of the childe hath spent all her strength or else by a tumor rising suddenly in the neck of the womb by reason of the long and difficult birth and the cold air unadvisedly permitted to strike into the orifice of the womb For so the liberties of
not absolutely performe the duty of a mother unto the childe Gel. lib. 12. ca. as Marcus Aurelius the Roman Emperor was wont to say For it is a certain unnatural imperfect and half kinde of mothers dutie to bear a childe and presently to abandon or put it away as if it were forsaken to nourish and feed a thing in their womb which they neither know not see with their own blood and then not to nourish it when they see it in the world a live a creature or reasonable soul now requireing the help and sustentation of the mother CHAP. XXI Of the choice of Nurses MAny husbands take such pity on their tender wives that they provide Nurses for their children that unto the pains that they have sustained in bearing them they may not also add the trouble of nursing them wherefore such a Nurse must be chosen which hath had two or three children For the duggs which have been already sucked and accustomed to be filled have the veines and arteries more large and capable to receive the more milk In the choice of a Nurse there is ten things to be considered very diligently as her age the habit of her body her behaviour the condition of her milke the form not only of her duggs or breasts but also of her teats or nipples the time of her childe birth the sex of her last infant or childe The best age of a Nurse that she be nor with childe that she be sound and and in perfect health As concerning her age she ought not to be under twenty five years not above thirty five the time that is between is the time of strength more temperate and more wholsome and healthy and less abounding with excremental humors And because her body doth not then grow or increase she must of necessity have the more abundance of blood After thiâ—ty five years in many the menstrual fluxes do cease and therefore it is to be supposed that they have the less nutâ—iment for children The best habit of body in a Nurse The Nurse must also be of good habit or square or wel-set body her breast broad her colour lively not fat nor lean but well made her flesh not soft and tender but thick and hard or strong whereby she may be the more able to endure watching and takeing of pains about the childe she must not have a red or freckled face but brown or somewhat shadowed or mixed with redness for truly such women arâ— more hot then those that are red in the face by reason whereof they must needs concoct and turn their meat the better into blood For according to the judgment of Sextus Cheronensis Lib. de iâ—f nâ—tr as blackish or brown ground is more fertil then the white even so a bâ—own woman hath more store of milk You must look wel on her head lest she should have the scuâ—fâ—e or running sores see that her teeth be not foul or rotten not her breath stinking nor no ulcer nor sore about her body and that she be not born of gouty or leprous Parents Of what behavâ—or the Nurse must be She ought to be quiâ—k and diligent in keeping the childe neat and clean chaste sober merry alwayes laughing and smiling on her Infant often singing unto it and speaking distinctly and plainly for she is the only Mistress to teach the childe to speak Let her be well-manner'd because the manners of the nurse are participated unto the Infant together with the milke For the whelpes of dogs if they do suck Wolves or Lionesses will become more fierce and cruel then otherwise they would Contrariwise the Lions whelps wil leave their savageness and fierceness if that they be brought up and nourished with the milke of any Bitch or other tame beast If a Goat give a Lamb suck the same Lambs-wool will be more hard then others contrariwise if a sheep give a Kid suck the same Kids hair will be more soft then another Kids-hair She ought to be sober and the rather for this cause because many Nurses being overladen with wine and banqueting often set their children unto their breasts to suck and then fall asleep and so suddenly strangle or choak them Why the Nurse must abstain from copulation She must abstain from copulation for copulation troubleth and moveth the humors and the blood and therefore the milke it self and it diminisheth the quantity of milk because it provoketh the menstrual flux and causeth the milke to have a certain strong and virulent quality such as we may perceive to breath from them that are incensed with the fervent lust and desire of Venery And moreover because that thereby they may happen to be with chide whereof ensueth discommodity both to her own childe that is within her body and also to the Nurse-childe to the Nurse-childe because that the milk that it sucketh will be worse and more depraved then otherwise it would be by reason that the more laudable blood after the conception remaineth about the womb for the nutriment and increasing of the infant in the womb and the more impure blood goeth into the dugs which breedeth impure or uncleane milk but to the conceived childe because it will cause it to have scarcity of food for so much as the sucking-childe sucketh so much the childe conceived in the womb wanteth What dugs a Nurse ought to have Also she ought to have a broad breast and her dugs indifferently big not slack or hanging but of a middle consistence between soft and hard for such dugs will concoct the blood into milk the better because that in firm flesh the heat is more strong and compact You may by touching trie whether the flesh be solid and firm as also by the dispersing of the veines easily to be seen by reason of their swelling and blewness through the dugs as it were into many streames or little rivulets for in flesh that is loose and slack they lie hidden Those dugs that are of a competent bigness receive or contain no more milk then is sufficient to novrish the infant In those dugs that are great and hard the milke is as it were suffocated stopped or bound in so that the childe in in sucking can scarce draw it out and moreover if the dugs be hard the childe putting his mouth to the breast may strike his nose against it and so hurt it whereby he may eirher refuse to suck or if he doth proceed to suck by continual sucking and placeing of his nose on the hard breast it may become flat and the nostrils turned upwards to his great deformity when he shall come to age If the teats or nipples of the dugs do stand somewhat low or depressed inwards on the tops of the dugs the childe can hardly take them between its lips therefore his sucking will be very laborious If the nipples or teats be very big they will so fill all his mouth that he cannot well use his tongue in sucking
wherein they are wrapped They must not be rocked too violently in the cradle lest that the milk that is sucked should be corrupted by the too violent motion by reason whereof they must not be handled violently any other way and not altogether prohibited or not suffered to cry For by crying the breast and lungs are dilated and made bigger and wider What moderate crying worketh in the infant What immoderate crying causeth the natural parts the stronger and the brain nostrills the eyes and mouth are purged by the tears and filth that come from the eyes and nostrils But they must not be permitted to cry long or fiercely for fear of breaking the production of the Peritenaeum and thereby causing the falling down of the guts into the cod which rupture is called of the Greeks Enterocele or of the caul which the Greeks call Epiplocele CHAP. XXIV Of the weaning of Children MAny are weaned in the eighteenth month some in the twentieth but all When childreâ— must be weaned or the most part in the second year for then their teeth appear by whose presence nature seemeth to require some harder meat then milk or pap wherewith children are delighted and will feed more earnestly thereon But there is no certain time of weaning of children For the teeth of some will appear sooner and some later for they are prepared of nature for no other purpose then to chaw the meat If children be weaned before their teeth appear and be fed with meat that is somewhat hard and solid according to the judgment of Avicen they are incident to many diseases comming through crudity because the stomach is yet but weak Why children must not be weaned before their teeth appear How children must be weaned and wanteth that preparation of the meats which is made in the mouth by chawing which men of ripe years cannot want without offence when the child is two years old and the teeth appear if the child more vehemently desire harder meats and doth feed on them with pleasure and good success he may be safely weaned for it cannot be supposed that he hath this appetite of hard meats in vain by the instinct of nature Yet he may not be weaned without such an appetite if all other things be correspondent that is to say his teeth and age for those things that are eaten without an appetite cannot profit But if the childe be weak sickly or feeble he ought not to be weaned And when the meet time of weaning commeth the Nurse must now and then use him to the tear whereby he may leave it by little and little and then let the teat be anointed or rubbed with bitter things as with Aloes water of the infusion of Colocynthus or Worm-wood oâ— with Mustard or Soot steeped in water or such like Children that are scabby in their heads and over all their bodies and which void much phlegm at their mouth and nostrils What children are strong and sound of body and many excrements downwards are like to be strong and sound of body for so they are purged of excremental humors contrariwise those that are clean and fair of body gather the matter of many diseases in their bodies which in process of time will break forth and appear Certainly An often cause of sudden crookedness by the sudden falling of such matters into the back-bone many become crook-backt CHAP. XXV By what signâ— it may be known whether the childe in the womb be dead or alive IF neither the Chirurgians hand nor the mother can perceive the infant to move A most certain sign of the child dead in the womb if the waters bestowed out and the secundine come forth you may certainly affirm that the infant is dead in the womb for this is the most infallible sign of all others for because the childe in the womb doth breath but by the artery of the navel and the breath is received by the Cotelydon of the arteries of the womb it must of necessity come to pass that when the secundine is separated from the infant When the child is dead in the womb he is more heavy then he was before being alive no air nor breath can come unto it Wherefore so often as the secundine is excluded before the child you may take it for a certain token of the death thereof when the childe is dead it will be more heavy to the mother then it was before when it was alive because it is now no more sustained by the spirits and faculties wherewith before it was governed and ruled for so we see dead men co be heavier then those that are alive and men that are weak through hunger and famin to be heavier then when they are well refreshed and also when the mother enclines her body any way the infant falleth that way also even as it were a stone The mother is also vexed with sharp pain from the privities even to the navel with a perpetual desire of making water and going to stool because that nature is wholly busied in the expulsion or avoidance of that which is dead That which is alive wiâ—l not suffer that which is dead for that which is alive will expell the dead so far as it can from it self because the one is altogether different from the other but likeness if any thing conjoins and unites things together the genitals are cold in touching and the mother complaineth that shee feeleth a coldness in her womb by reason that the heat of the infant is extinguished wherewith before her heat was doubled many filthy excrements come from her and also the mothers breath stinketh she swoundeth often all which for the most part happen within three daies after the death of the childe for the infants body will sooner corrupt in the mothers womb then it would in the open air Lib. de tumorib because that according to the judgment of Galen all hot and moist things being in like manner enclosed in a hot and moist place especially if by reason of the thickness or straitness of the place they cannot receive the air will speedily corrupt Now by the rising up of such vapors from the dead unto the brain and heart such accidents may soon follow her face will be clean altered seeming livid and ghastly her dugs fall and hang loose and lank Why the belly of a woman will be more big when the childe is dead within her then it was before when it was alive and her belly will be more hard and swollen then it was before In all bodies so putrifying the natural heat vanisheth away and in place thereof succeedeth a preternatural by the working whereof the putrified and dissolved humors are stirred up into vapors and converted into winde and those vapors because they possess and fill more space and room for Naturalists say that of one part of water ten parts of air are made do so puff up the putrified body into a greater bigness You
is done for the most part within twenty dales after the birth if the woman be not in danger of a fever nor have any other accident let her enter into a bath made of marjerom mint sage rosemary mugwort agrimony penniroyal the flowrs of camomil melilote dill being boiled in most pure and clear running water All the day following let another such like bath be prepared whereunto let these things following be added â„ž farin fabarum aven an lb iii. farin orobi lupinor gland an lb i. aluminis râ—ch â„¥ iv salis com lb ii gallarum nucum cupressiâ— an â„¥ iii. rosar rub m. vi caryophyl nucum moschat an Ê’iii boil them all in common water then sew them all in a clean linnen cloth as is were in a bag and cast them therein into the bath wherein Iron red hot hath been extinguished and let the woman that hath lately travailed sit down therein so long as she pleaseth and when she commeth out let her be laid warm in bed and let her take some preserved Orange-pill or bread toasted and dipped in Hippocras or in wine brewed with spices and then let her sweat if the sweat will come forth of its own accord A stringent so mentations for the privy parts On the next day let astringent fomentations be applied to the genitals on this wise prepared â„ž gallar nucum cupressi corticum granat an â„¥ i. rosar rub m. i. thymi majotan an m. ss alaminis rochae salis com an Ê’ii boil them all together in red wine and make thereof a decoction for a fomentation A distilled liquor for to draw together the dugs that are loose and slack for the fore-named use The distilled liquor following is very excellent and effectual to confirm and to draw in the dugs or any other loose parts â„ž caryophil nucis moschat nucum cupressi an â„¥ iss mastich â„¥ ii alumin. rech â„¥ iss glandium corticis querni an lb ss rosar rubr m. i. cort granat â„¥ ii terrae sigillat â„¥ i. cornn cervi usti â„¥ ss myrtillor sanguinis dracon an â„¥ i. boli amini â„¥ ii ireos florent â„¥ i. sumach berber Hippuris an m. ss conquassentur omnia macerentur spatio duorum dierum in lb. F. aquae rosarum lb.ii. prunorum syvestr mespilerum pomorum quernorum lb. ss aquae fabrorum aceti denique fortiss â„¥ iv afterward distill it over a gentle fire and keep the distilled liquor for your use wherewith let the parts be fomented twice in a day And after the fomentation let wollen cloaths or stupes of linnen cloth be dipped in the liquor and then pressed out and laid to the place When all these things are done and past the woman may again keep company with her husband CHAP. XXIX What the causes of difficult and painful travail in childe-birth are The causes of the difficult childe-birth that are in the woman that travaileth THe fault dependeth sometimes on the mother and sometimes on the infant or child within the womb On the mother if she be more fat if she be given to gormanoize or great eating if she be too lean or young as Savanarola thinketh her to be that is great with childe at nine years of age or unexpert or more old or weaker then she should be either by nature or by some accident as by diseases that she hath had a little before the time of childe-birth or with a great flux of blood But those that fall in travail before the full and prefixed time are very difficult to deliver because the fruit is yet unripe and not ready or easie to be delivered If the neck or orifice of the womb be narrow either from the first conformation or afterwards by some chance as by an ulcer cicatrized or more hard and callous by reason that it hath been torn before at the birth of some other childe and so cicatrized again so that if the cicatrized place be not cut even in the moment of the deliverance both the childe and the mother will be in danger of death also the rude handling of the midwife may hinder the free deliverance of the childe The passions of the minde binder the birth Oftentimes women are letted in travail by shamefac'tness by reason of the presence of some man or hate to some woman there present If the secundine be pulled away sooner then it is necessary it may cause a great flux of blood to fill the womb so that then it cannot perform his exclusive faculty no otherwise then the bladder when it is distended by reason of over-abundance of water that is therein cannot cast it forth so that there is a stoppage of the urine But the womb is much rather hindred or the faculty of childe-birth is stopped or delayed if together with the stopping of the secundine there be either a Mole or some other body contrary to nature in the womb In the secundines of two women whom I delivered of two children that were dead in their bodies I found a great quantity of sird like unto that which is found about the banks of rivers so that the gravel or sand that was in each secundine was a full pound in weight Also the infant may be the occasion of difficult childe-birth as if too big The causes of d fficult child-birth thâ—t are in the infant if it come overthwart if it come with its face upwards and its buttocks forwards if it come with its feet and hands both forwards at once it it be dead and swoun by reason of corruption if it be monstrous if it have two bodies or two heads if it be manifold or seven-fold as Allucrasis affirmeth he hath seen if there be a mole annexed thereto if it be very weak if when the waters are stowed out it doth not move nor stir or offer its self to come forth Yet notwithstanding it happeneth sometimes that the fault is neither in the mother nor the childe but in the air which being cold The exâ—ernal causes of difficult childe-birth doth so binde congeal and make stiff the genital parts that they cannot be relaxed or being contrariwise too hot it weakneth the woman that is in travail by reason that it wasteth the spirits wherein all the strength consisteth or in the ignorant or unexpert midwife who cannot artificially rule and govern the endeavors of the woman in travail The birth is wont to be easie if it be in the due and prefixed natural time Which is an easie birth What causeth easiness of child-birth if the childe offer himself lustily to come forth with his head forwards presently after the waters are come forth and the mother in like manner luâ—ty and strong those which are wont to be troubled with very difficult childe-birth ought a little before the time of the birth to go into an half-tub filled with the decoction of mollifying roots and seeds to have their genitals womb and neck thereof to be annointed with
of water adding thereto cinnamon Ê’ ii in one pint of the decoction dissolve after it is strained of the syrup of mugwort and of hyssop an â„¥ ii diarrhâ—d abbat Ê’i let it be strained through a bag with Ê’ ii of the kernels of Dates and let her take â„¥ .iiii in the morning Let pessaries be made with galbanum ammoniacum and such like mollifying things beaten into a mass in a mortar with a hot pestel and made into the form of a pessary and then let them be mixed with oil of Jasmine euphorbium an ox-gall the juice of mugwurt and other such like wherein there is power to provoke the flowers as with scammony in powder let them be as big as ones thumb six fingers long and rowled in lawn or some such like thin linnen cloth of the same things nodula's may be made Also pessaries may be prepared with hony boiled adding thereto convenient powders as of scammony pellitory and such like Neither ought these to stay long in the neck of the womb least they should exulcerate and they must be pulled back by a thred that must be put through them and then the orifice of the womb must be fomented with white wine of the decoction of penniroyal or mother-wort What causes of the stopping of the flowers must be cured before the disease it self But it is to be noted that if the suppression of the flowers happeneth through the default of the stopped orifice of the womb or by inflammation these maladies must first be cured before we come unto those things that of their proper strength and virtue provoke the flowers as for example if such things be made and given when the womb is inflamed the blood being drawn into the grieved place and the humors sharpned and the body of the womb heated the inflammation will be increased So if there be any superfluous flesh if there be any Callus of a wound or ulcer or if there be any membrane shutting the orifice of the womb and so stopping the flux of the flowers they must first be consumed and taken away before any of those things be administred But the opportunity of taking and applying of things must be taken from the time wherein the sick woman was wont to be purged before the stopping or if she never had the flowers The fittest time to provoke the flowers Why hot houses do hurt those in whom the flowers are to be provoked in the decrease of the Moon for so we shall have custom nature and the external efficient cause to help art When these medicines are used the women are not to be put into baths or hot houses as many do except the malady proceed from the density of the vessels and the grosness and clamminess of the blood For sweats hinder the menstrual flux by diverting and turning the matter another way CHAP. LIV. The signs of the approaching of the menstrual flux WHen the monthly flux first approacheth the dugs itch and become more swoln and hard then they were wont the woman is more desirous of copulation by reason of the ebullition of the provoked blood and the acrimony of the blood that remaineth her voice becommeth bigger her secret parts itch burn swell and wax red If they stay long What women do love and what women do loath the act of generation when the months are stopped With what accidents those that are marriageable and are not married are troubled The cause of so many accidents she hath pain in her loins and head nauseousness and vomiting troubleth the stomach notwithstanding if those matters which flow together in the womb either of their own nature or by corruption be cold they loath the act of generation by reason that the womb waxeth feeble through sluggishness and watery humors filling the same and it floweth by the secret parts very softly Those maids that are marriageable although they have the menstrual flux very well yet they are troubled with headach nauseousness and often vomiting want of appetite longing an ill habit of body difficulty of breathing trembling of the heart swouning melancholy fearful dreams watching with sadness and heaviness because that the genital parts burning and itching they imagine the act of generation whereby it commeth to pass that the seminal matter either remaining in the testicles in great abundance or else poured into the hollowness of the womb by the tickling of the genitals is corrupted and acquireth a venemous quality and causeth such like accidents as happen's in the suffocation of the womb Maids that live in the country are not so troubled with those diseases because there is no such lying in wait for their maiden-heads and also they live sparingly and hardly and spend their time in continual labor You may see many maids so full of juice that it runneth in great abundance as if they were not menstrual into their dugs and is there converted into milk which they have in as great quantity as nurses as we read it recorded by Hippocrates Aph. 36 sect 5. If a woman which is neither great with childe nor hath born children hath milk she wants the menstrual fluxes whereby you may understand that that conclusion is not good which affirmeth that a woman which hath milk in her breasts either to be delivered of childe or to be great with childe Lib. 2. de subt for Cardanus writeth that he knew one Antony Buzus at Genua who being thirty years of age had so much milk in his breasts as was sufficient to nurse a childe The efficient cause of the milk is to be noted for the breeding and efficient cause of milk proceeds not only from the engrafted faculty of the glandulous substance but much rather from the action of the mans seed for proof whereof you may see many men that have very much milk in their breasts and many women that almost have no milk unless they receive mans seed Also women that are strong and lusty like unto men which the Latines call Viragines that is to say whose seed commeth unto a manly nature when the flowers are stopped concoct the blood and therefore when it wanteth passage forth by the likeness of the substance it is drawn into the dugs and becommeth perfect milk those that have the flowers plentifully and continually for the space of four or five daies are better purged and with more happy success then those that have them for a longer time CHAP. LV. What accidents follow immoderate fluxes of the flowers or courses IF the menstrual flux floweth immoderately there also follow many accidents for the concoction is frustrated the appetite overthrown then follows coldness throughout all the body exolution of all the faculties an ill habit of all the body leanness the dropsie an hectick fever convulsion swouning and often sudden death By what pâ—res the flowers do flow in a woman and in a maid The causes of an unreasonable flux of blood if any have them too exceeding
figure of a Colt with a Mans face At Verona Anno Dom. 1254. a Mare foaled a colt with the perfect face of a Man but all the rest of the body like an Horse a little after that the wars between the Florentines Pisans began by which all Italie was in a combustion The figure of a winged Monster About the time that Pope Julius the second raised up all Italie and the greatest part of Christendome against Lewis the twelfth the King of France in the year of our Lord 1512. in which year upon Easter day near Ravenna was sought that mortal battel in which the Popes forces were overthrown a monster was born in Ravenna having a Horn upon the crown of his head and besides two wings and one foot alone most like to the feet of birds of prey and in the knee thereof an eie the privities of male and female the rest of the body like a man as you see by this figure The third cause is an abundance of seed and overflowing matter The fourth the same in too little quantity and deficient The fift the force and efficacy of imagination The sixt the straightness of the womb The seventh the disorderly â—ire of the partie with childe and the position of the parts of the body The eight a fall strain or sâ—â—â—k especiall upon the belly of a woman with childe The ninth hereditary diseases or affects by any other accident The tenth the confusion and mingling together of the seed The eleventh the craft and wickedness of the deviâ— There are some others which are accounted for monsters because their original or essence full of admiration or do assume a certain prodigious form by the craft of some begging companions therefore we will speak briefly of them in their place in this our treatise of monsters CHAP. II. Of Monsters caused by too great abundance of seed SEeing we have already handled the two former and truly final causes of monsters we must now come to those which are material corporeal and efficient causes taking ouâ— beginning from that we call the too great abundance of the matter of seed It is the opinion of those Philosophers which have written of monsters that if at any time a creature bearing one at once as man shall cast forth more seed in copulation then is necessary to the generation of one body it cannot be that only one should be begot of all that therefore from thence either two or more must arise whereby it commeth to pass that these are rather judged wonders because they happen seldome and contrary to common custome Superfluous parts happen by the same cause that twins and many at one birth contrary to natures course do chance that is by a larger effusion of seed then is required for the framing of that part that so it exceeds either in number or else in greatness So Austin tells that in his time in the east an infant was born having all the parts from the belly upwards double but from thence downwards single and simple for it had two heads four eies two breasts four hands in all the rest like to another childe and it lived a littly while â—aliâ—s Rhodiginus saith he saw two monsters in Italie the oâ—e male the other female handsomely and neâ—rly made through all their bodies except their heads which were double the male died within a few daies after it was born but the female whose shape is here delineated lived twenty-five years which is contrary to the common custom of monsters for they for the most part are very short-liv'd because they both live and are born as it were against natures consent to which may be added they do not love themselves by reason they are made a scorn to others and that by that means lead a hated life But it is most remarkable which Lycosthenes telleth of a * Woman-monster for excepting her two heads she was framed in the rest of her body to an exact perfection her two heads had the like desire to eat and drink to sleep to speak and to do every thing she begged from dore to door every one giving to her freely Yet at length she was banisht Bavaria lest that by the frequent looking upon her the imagination of women with childe strongly moved should make the like impression in the infants they bare in their wombs The effigies of a * Maid with two heads The effigies of two a Girls whose backs grew together In the year of our Lord 1475. at Verona in Italie two a Girls were born with their backs sticking together from the lower part of the shoulders unto the very buttocks The novelty and strangeness of the thing moved their parents being but poor to carry them through all the chie towns in Italy to get mony of all such as came to see them The figure of a man with another growing out of him In the year 1530. There was a man to be seen at Paris out of whose belly another perfect in all his members except head hanged forth as if he had been grafted there The man was fortie years old and he carried the other implanted or growing out of him in his arms with such admiration to the beholders that many ran very earnestly to see him The effigies of a harned or hooded monster At Quiers a small village some ten miles from Turine in Savoy in the year 1578. upon the seventeenth day of January about eight a clock at night an honest matron brought forth a childe having five horns like to Rams horns set opposite to one another upon his head he had also a long piece of flesh like in some sort to a French hood which women use to wear hanging down from his forehead by the nape of his neck almost the length of his back two other pieces of flesh like the collar of a shirt were wrapped about his neck the fingers ends of both his hands somewhat resembled a Hawks talons and his knees seemed to be in his hams the right leg and the right foot were of a very red colour the rest of the body was of a tawnie color it is said he gave so terrible a scritch when he was brought forth that the Midwives and the rest of the women that were at her labor were so frighted that they presently left the house and ran away When the Duke of Savoy heard of this monster he commanded it should be brought to him which performed one would hardly think what various censures the Courtiers gave of it The monster you see here delineated was found in the middle and innermost part of an* Egg with the face of a man but hairs yielding a horrid representation of Snakes the chin had three other snakes stretched forth like a beard It was first seen at Autun at the house of one Bancheron a Lawyer a maid breaking many eggs to butter the white of this egg given a Cat presently killed her Lastly this monster comming to the hands of the Baron Senecy was
brought to King Charls the ninth being then at Metz. * The shape of a monster found in an Egg. The effigies of a monstrous b Childe having two heads two arms and four legs In the year 1546. a woman at Paris in her sixth month of her account brought forth a b Childe having two heads two armes and four legs I dissecting the body of it found but one heart by which one may know it was but one infant For you may know this from Aristotle whether the monstrous birth be one or more joyned together by the principal part for if the body have but one heart it is but one if two it is double by the joyning together in the conception In the year 1569. a certain woman of Towers was delivered of * Twins joyned together with one head and naturally embracing each other Renatus Ciretus the famous Chirurgian of thoâ—e paâ—ts sent me their Sceleton The pâ—rtraiture of * Twins joined together with one head The effigies of two c Girls being twins jâ—ined together by their fore-heads Munster writes that in the village Bristan not far from Worms in the year 1495. he saw two c Girls perfect and entire in every part of their bodies but they had their foreheads so joined together that they could not be parted or severed by any art they lived together ten years then the one dying it was needful to separate the living from the dead but she did not long out-live her sister by reason of the malignity of the wound made in parting them asunder In the year of our Lord 1570. the twentieth of Julie at Paris in the street Gravilliers at the sign of the Bell these two infants weâ—e boâ—n differing in sex with that shape of body that you see here expressed in the figure They were baptized in the Church of St. Nicolas of the fâ—elds and named Ludâ—vicus and Ludâ—vica their father was a Mason his name was Peter Germane his surname Petit Dieu i. little-God his mothers name was Mathea Petronilla The shape of the infants lately born at Paris In the year 1572. in Pont de See near Anger 's a little town were born upon the tenth daie of Julie two girles perfect in their limbs but that they had out four fingerr a piece on their left hands they clave together in their fore parts from their breast to their navel which was but one as their heart also but one their liver was divided into four lobes they lived half an hour and were baptized The figure of two girls joined together in their breasts and belly The figure of a childe with two heads and the body as big as one of four moneths old Var. lect lib. 24. cap. â— Caelius Rhodiginus tells that in a town of his country called Sarzano Italie being troubled with civil Wars there was born a monster of unusual bigness for he had two heads having all his limbs answerable in greatness and tallness to a childe of four months old between his two heads which were both alike at the setting on of the shoulder it had a third hand put forth which did not exceed the ears in length for it was not all seen it was born the 5. of the Ides of March 1514. The figure of one with four legs and as manie arms Jovianus Pontanus tells in the year 1529. the ninth daie of Januarie there was a man childe born in Germanie having four arms and as many legs The figure of a man out of whose belly another head shewed it self In the year that Francis the first King of France entered into league with the Swisses there was born a monster in Germanie out the midst of whose bellie there stood a great head it came to mans age and his lower and as it were inserted head was nourished as much as the true and upper head The shape of two Monstrous Twins being but of one only Sex The shape of a monstrous Pig In the year 1572. the last day of February in the parish of Vinban in the way as you go from Carnuta to Paris in a small village called Bordes one called Cypriana Giranda the wife of James Merchant a husbandman brought forth this monster whose shape you see here delineated which lived until the Sunday following being but of one only sex which was the female In the year 1572. on Easter Munday at Metz in Lorain in the Inn whose signe is the Holie Ghost a Sow pigged a pig which had eight legs four ears and the head of a dog the hinder part from the belly downward was parted in two as in twins but the fore-parts grew into one it had two tongues in the mouth with four teeth in the upper jaw and as many in the lower The sex was not to be distinguished whether it were a Bore or Sow pig for there was one slit under the tail and the hinder parts were all rent and open The shape of this Monster as it is here set down was sent me by Borgesius the famous Physician of Metz. CHAP. III. Of women bringing many Children at one birth WOman is a creature bringing usually but one at a birth but there have been some who have brought forth two some three some four some five six or more at one birth Empedocles thought that the abundance of seed was the cause of such numerous births the Stoiks affirm the divers cells or partitions of the womb to be the cause 4 De gen anim c. p. 4. for the seed being variously parted into these partitions and the conception divided there are more children brought forth no otherwise then in rivers the water beating against the rocks is turned into divers circles or rounds But Aristotle saith there is no reason to think so for in women that parting of the womb into cells as in dogs and sows taketh no place for womens wombs have but one cavitie parted into two recesses the right and left nothing comming between except by chance distinguished by a certain line for often twins lie in the same side of the womb Aristotles opinion is that a woman cannot bring forth more then five children at one birth The maid of Augustus Cesar brought forth five at a birth and a short while after she and her children died In the year 1554. at Bearn in Switzerland the wife of Dr. John Gelenger brought forth five children at one birth three boyes and two girls Albucrasis affirms a woman to have been the mother of seven children at one birth and another who by some external injurie did abort brought forth fifteen perfectly shaped in all their parts Lib. 7. Cap 11. Cap 3. Plinie reports that it was extant in the writings of Physicians that twelve children were born at one birth and that there was another in Peloponnesus which four several times was delivered of five children at one birth and that the greater part of those children lived It is reported by Dalechampiâ—â— that Bonaventura the slave of one Savil a gentleman of
Sena at one time brought forth seven children of which four were baptized In our time betweeen Sarte and Main in the parish of Seaux not far from Chambellay there is a family and noble house called Maldemeure the wife of the Lord of Maldemure the first year she was married brought forth twins the second year she had three children the third year four the fourth year five the fifth year six and of that birth she died of those six one is yet alive and is Lord of Maldemeure In the valley of Beaufort in the countie of Anjou a young woman the daughter of Mace Channiere when at one perfect birth she had brought forth one childe the tenth day following she fell in labor of another but could not be delivered untill it was pulled from her by force and was the death of the mother The Picture of Dorithie great with childe with many children Martin Comerus the author of the Polish historie writeth that one Margaret The ninth Book of the Polish Historie a woman sprung from a noble and ancient familie neer Cracovia and wife to Count Virboslaus brought forth at one birth thirtie five live children upon the twentieth daie of Jan. in the year 1296. Franciscus Picus Mirandula writeth that one Dorothie an Italian had twentie children at two births at the first nine and at the second eleven and that she was so big that she was forced to bear up her bellie which lay upon her knees with a broad and large scarf tied about her neck as you may see by this figure And they are to be reprehended here again who affirm the cause of numerous births to consist in the variety of the cels of the womb for they feign a womans womb to have seven cels or partitions three on the right side for males three on the left side for females and one in the midst for Hermophrodites or Scrats and this untruth hath gone so far that there have been some that affirmed every of the seven cels to have been divided into ten partitions into which the seed dispersed doth bring forth a divers and numerous encrease according to the varietie of cels furnished with the matter of seed which though it may seem to have been the opinion of Hippocrates in his Book De natura Pueri notwithstanding it is repugnant to reason and to those things which are manifestly apparent to the eies and senses The opinion of Aristotle is more probable who saith twins and more at one birth Lib. 4. de gen anim cap. 4. are begot and brought forth by the same cause that the sixth finger groweth on the hand that is by the abundant plentie of the seed which is greater and more copious then can be all taken up in the natural framing of one bodie for if it all be forced into one it maketh one with the parts encreased more then is fit either in greatness or number but if it be as it weâ—e cloven into divers parts it causeth more then one at one birth CHAP. IV. Of Hermophrodites or Scrats ANd here also we must speak of Hermophrodites because they draw the cause of their generation and conformation from the abundance of seed and are called so because they are of both sexes the woman yeelding as much seed as the man For hereupon it commeth to pass that the forming facultie which alwaies endeavors to produce something like it self doth labor both the matters almost with equal force and is the cause that one bodie is of both sexes Yet some make four differences of Hermophrodites the first of which is the male Hermophrodite who is a perfect and absolute male and hath only a slit in the Perinaeum not perforated and from which neither urine nor seed doth flow The second is the female which besides her natural privitie hath a fleshie and skinnie similitude of a mans yard but unapt for erection and ejaculation of seed and wanteth the cod and stones the third difference is of those which albeit they bear the express figures of members belonging to both sexes commonly set the one against the other yet are found unapt for generation the one of them only serving for making of water the fourth difference is of those who are able in both sexes throughly perform the part of both man and woman because they have the genitals of both sexes complete and perfect and also the right brest like a man and the left like a woman the laws command those to chuse the sex which they will use and in which they will remain and live judgeing them to death if they be found to have departed from the sex they made choice of for some are thought to have abused both and promiscuously to have had their pleasure with men and women There are signs by which the Physicians may discern whether the Hermophrodites are able in the male or female sex or whether they are impotent in both these signs are most apparent in the privities and face for if the matrix be exact in all its demensions and so perforated that it may admit a mans yard if the courses flow that way if the hair of the head be long slender and soft and to conclude if to this tender habit of the body a timid and weak condition of the minde be added the female sex is predominant and they are plainly to be judged women But if they have the Perinaeum and fundament full of hairs the which in women are commonly without any if they have a a yard of a convenient largeness if it stand well and readily and yeeld seed the male sex hath the preheminence and they are to be judged men But if the conformation of both the genitals be alike in figure quantity and efficacy it is thought to be equally able in both sexes although by the opinion of Aristotle Lib. 4. de gener anim cap. 5. those who have double genitals the one of the male the other of the female the one of them is alwaies perfect the other imperfect The figure of Hermophrodite twins cleaving together with their backs Anno Dom. 1486. in the Palatinate at the village Robach near Heidelberg there were twins both Hermophrodites born with their backs sticking together The effigies of an Hermophrodite having four hands and feet The same day the Venetians and Geneses entred into league there was a monster born in Italy having four arms and feet and but one head it lived a little after it was baptized James Ruef a Helvetian Cirurgian saith he saw the like but which besides had the privities of both sexes whose figure I have therefore set forth Pag. 647. CHAP. V. Of the changing of Sex AMatus Lusitanus reports that in the village Esquina there was a maid named Maria Pateca who at the appointed age for her courses to flow had instead of them a mans yard laying before that time hid and covered so that of a woman she became a man and therefore laying
was contained in that little close chamber was partly consumed by the fire of coals no otherwise then the air that is contained in a cupping-glass is consumed in a moment by the flame so soon as it is kindled Furthermore it was neither cold nor temperate but as as it were inflamed with the burning fire of coals Thirdly it was more gross in consistence then it should be by reason of the admixtion of the grosser vapor of the coals for the nature of the air is so that it may be soon altered and will very quickly receive the forms and impressions of those substances that are about it Lastly it was noisome and hurtful in substance and altogether offensive to the aiery substance of our bodies For Charcoals are made of green wood burnt in pits under ground and then extinguisht with their own fume or smoak as all Colliers can tell These were the opinions of most learned men although they were not altogether agreeable one unto another yet both of them depended on their proper reasons For this at least is manifest that those passages which are common to the brest and brain were then stopped with the grossness of the vapors of the coals whereby it appeareth that both these parts were in fault for as much as the consent and connexion of them with the other parts of the body is so great that they cannot long abide sound and perfect without their mutual help by reason of the loving and friendly sympathy and affinity that is between all the parts of the body one with another Wherefore the ventricles of the brain the passages of the Lungs and the sleepy Arteries being stopped the vital spirit was prohibited from entring into the brain and consequently the animal spirit retained and kept in so that it could not come or disperse it self thorough the whole body whence happeneth the defect of two of the faculties necessary for life It many times happeneth and is a question too frequently handled concerning womens maiden-heads whereof the judgment is very difficult Of the signs of virginity Yet some antient women and Midwives will brag that they assuredly know it by certain and infallible signs For say they in such as are virgins there is a certain membrane of parchment like skin in the neck of the womb which will hinder the thrusting in of the finger if it be put in any thing deep which membrane is broken when first they have carnal copulation as may afterwards be perceived by the free entrace of the finger Besides such as are defloured have the neck of their womb more large and wide as on the contrary it is more contract strait and narrow in virgins But how deceitful and untrue these signs and tokens are shall appear by that which followeth for this membrane is a thing preternatural and which is scarce found to be in one of a thousand from the first conformation Now the neck of the womb will be more open or strait according to the bigness and age of the party For all the parts of the body have a certain mutual proportion and commensuration in a well-made body Joubertus hath written that at Lectaure in Gascony Lib. de error popul a woman was delivered of a childe in the ninth year of her age and that she is yet alive and called Joan de Parie being wife to Videau Bechâ— the receiver of the amercements of the King of Navare which is a most evident argument that there are some women more able to accompany with a man at nine years old then many other at fifteen by reason of the ample capacity of their womb and the neck thereof besides also this passage is enlarged in many by some accident as by thrusting their own fingers more strong thereinto by reason of some itching or by the putting up of a Nodule or Pessary of the bigness of a mans yard for to bring down the courses Aph. 39. sect 5. Neither to have milk in their brests is any certain sign of lost virginity For Hippocrates thus writes But if a woman which is neither with childe nor hath had one have milk in her brests then her courses have failed her Moreover Aristotle reports that there be men who have such plenty of milk in their breasts that it may be sucked or milked out Cardan writes that he saw at Venice one Antony Bussey some 30. years old Lib. 4. de hist animal c. 20. Lib 12 de subtilitate who had milk in his brest in such plenty as sufficient to suckle a childe so that it did not only drop but spring out with violence like to a womans milk Wherefore let Magistrates beware lest thus admonished they too rashly assent to the reports of women Let Physicians and Chirurgions have a care lest they do too impudently bring Magistrates into an error which will not redound so much to the judges disgrace as to theirs But if any desire to know whether one be poysoned let him search for the symptoms and signs in the foregoing and particular treatise of poysons But that this doctrine of making reports may be the easier I think it fit to give presidents in imitation whereof the young Chirurgion may frame others The first president shall be of death to ensue a second of a doubtful judgement of life and death the third of a impotency of member the fourth of the hurting of many members I A. P. Chirurgion of Paris A certificatâ— of death this twentyeth day of May by the command of the Counsel entred into the house of one John Brossey whom I found lying in bed wounded on his head with a wound in his left temple piercing the bone with a fracture and effracture or depression of the broken bone scales and meninges into the substance of the brain by means whereof his pulse was weak he was troubled with raving convulsion cold sweat and his appetite was dejected Whereby may be gathered that certain and speedy death is at hand In witness whereof I have signed this Report with my own hand By the Coroners command I have visited Peter Lucey whom I found sick in bed Another in a doubtful case being wounded with a Hilbert on his right thigh Now the wound is of the bredth of three fingers and so deep that it pierces quite through his thigh with the cutting also of the vein and artery whence ensued much effusion of blood which hath exceedingly weakned him and caused him to swound often now all his thigh is swoln livid and gives occasion to fear worse symptoms which is the cause that the health and safety of the party is to be doubted of By the Justices command I entred into the house of James Bertey to visit his own brother In the loss of a member I found him wounded in his right arm with a wound of some four fingers bigness with the cutting of the tendons bending the leg and of the veins arteries and Nerves Wherefore I
presently contracted or drawn together ib. Chap. VII Of the generation of the navell Pag. 594 Chap. VIII Of the umbilical vessels or the vessels belonging to the navell ib. Chap. IX Of the ebullition or swelling of the seed in the womb and of the concretion of the bubbles or bladders or the three principal entrals Pag. 595 Chap. X. Of the third bubble or bladder wherein the head and the brain is formed ib. Chap. XI Of the life oâ— soul Pag. 596 Chap. XII Of the natural excrements in general and specially of those that the child oâ— infant being in the womb excludeth Pag. 598 Chap. XIII With what travel the childe is brought into the world and of the cause of this travel Pag. 599 Chap. XIV Of the situation of the infant in the womb Pag. 600 Chap. XV. Which is the legitimate and natural and which the illegitimate or unnatural time of childebirth Pag. 601 Chap. XVI Signs of the birth at hand ib. Chap. XVII What is to be done presently after the childe is borne Pag. 602 Chap. XVIII How to pull away the secundine or after-birth Pag. 604 Chap. XIX What things must be given to the infant by the mouth before he be permitted to suck the teat or dug Pag. 605 Chap. XX. That mothers ought to give suck to their owne children ib. Chap. XXI Of the choise of nurses ib. Chap. XXII What diet the nurse ought to use and in what situation she ought to place the infant in the cradle Pag. 607 Chap. XXIII How to make pap for children Pag. 608 Chap. XXIV Of the weaning of children Pag. 609 Chap. XXV By what signs it may be known whether the child in the womb be dead or alive ib. Chap. XXVI Of the Chirurgical extractions of the childe from the womb either dead or alive Pag. 610 Chap. XXVII What must be done unto the woman in travel presently after her deliverance Pag. 612 Chap. XXVIII What care must be used to the dugs and teats of of those that are brought to bed Pag. 613 Chap. XXIX What the causes of difficult and painful travel in childbirth are Pag. 614 Chap. XXX The cause of abortion or untimely birth Pag. 615 Chap. XXXI How to preserve the infant in the womb when the mother is dead Pag. 616 Chap. XXXII Of superfetation Pag. 617 Chap. XXXIII Of the tumor called Mola or a mole growing in the womb of women Pag. 618 Chap. XXXIV How to discern true conception from a false conception or mola ib. Chap. XXXV What cure must be used to the Mola Pag. 620 Chap. XXXVI Of tumors or swellings happening to the pancreas or sweet-bread and the whole mesentery Pag. 621 Chap. XXXVII Of the cause of barrenn ss in women Pag. 622 Chap. XXXVIII Of the barrenness or unfruitfulness of women Pag. 623 Chap. XXXIX The signs of a distempered womb ib. Chap. XL. Of the failing down or preversion or turning of the womb Pag. 624 Chap. XLI The cure of the falling down of the womb Pag. 625 Chap. XLII Of the tunicle or membrane called hymen Pag. 626 Chap. XLIII A memorable history of the membrane called hymen Pag. 627 Chap. XLIV Of the strangulation of the womb Pag. 628 Chap. XLV The signs of imminent strangulation of the womb Pag. 629 Chap. XLVI How to know whether the woman be dead in the strangulation of the womb or not ib. Chap. XLVII How to know whether the strangulation of the womb comes of the suppression of the flowers or the corruption of the sâ—ed Pag. 630 Chap. XLVIII Of the cure of the strangulation of the womb ib. Chap. XLIX Of womens monthly flux or courses Pag. 632 Chap. L. The causes of womens monthly flux or courses ib. Chap. LI. The causes of the suppression of the courses or menstrual flux Pag. 633 Chap. LII What accidents follow the suppression or stopping of the monthly flux and flowers ib. Chap. LIII Of provoking the flowers or courses Pag. 634 Chap. LIV. Of the signes of the approaching of the menstrual flux Pag. 635 Chap. LV. Accidents follow immoderate fluxes of the flowers or courses ib. Chap. LVI Of stopping the immoderate flowing of the flowers and courses Pag. 636 Chap. LVII Of local medicines to be used against the immoderate flowing of the courses ib. Chap. LVIII Of womens fluxes or the whites ib. Chap. LIX Of the causes of the whites Pag. 637 Chap. LX. The cure of the whites ib. Chap. LXI Of the haemorrhoides and warts of the neck of the womb Pag. 638 Chap. LXII Of the cure of the warts that are in the neck of the womb ib. Chap. LXIII Of chaps and those wriâ—kled and hard excrescences which the Greeks call condylomata Pag. 640 Chap. LXIV Of the itching of the womb ib. Chap. LXV Of the relaxation of the great gut or intestine which happeneth to women ib. Chap. LXVI Of the relaxation of the navel in children Pag. 641 Chap. LXVII Of the pain that children have in breeding of teeth Pag. 642 Of Monsters and Prodigies the five and twentieth Book from pag 642. to pag. 688. Of the faculties of simple medicines as also of their composition and use the six and twentieth Book Chap. I. What a medcine is and how it differeth from nourishment Pag. 688 Chap. II. The differences of medicines in their matter and substance ib. Chap. III. The difference of simples in their qualities and effects Pag. 689 Chap. IV. Of the second faculties of medicines Pag. 690 Chap. V. Of the third faculties of medicines Pag. 691 Chap. VI. Of the fourth faculty of medicines ib. Chap. VII Of tastes ib. Chap. VIII Of the preparation of medicines Pag. 693 Chap. IX Of repelling or repercussive medicines Pag. 694 Chap. X Of attractive medicines Pag. 695 Chap. XI Of resolving medicines ib. Chap. XII Of suppuratives Pag. 696 Chap. XIII Of mollifying things ib. Chap. XIV Of detersitives or mundificatives Pag. 697 Chap. XV. Of sarcoticks Pag. 698 Chap. XVI Of epuloticks or skinning medicines Pag. 699 Chap. XVII Of agglutinatives ib. Chap. XVIII Of puroticks or caustick medicines Pag. 700 Chap. X X. Of anodynes or such as mitigate or asswage pain ib. Chap. XX Of the composition and use of medicines Pag. 701 Chap. XXI Of the weight and measures and the notes of both of them Pag. 702 Chap. XXII Of Clvsters ib Chap. XXIII Of suppositories nodules and pessariâ—s Pag. 704 Chap. XXIV Of oils Pag. 705 Chap. XXV Of liniments ib Chap. XXVI Of ointments Pag. 706 Chap. XXVII Of cerats and emplasters Pag. 708 Chap. XXVIII Of cataplasms and pultises Pag. 710 Chap. XXIX Of fomentations Pag. 711 Chap. XXX Of embrocations ib. Chap. XXXI Of epithemes ib. Chap. XXXII Of potential cauteries Pag. 712 Chap. XXXIII Of vesicatories Pag. 713 Chap. XXXIV Of Collyria Pag. 714 Chap. XXXV Of eâ—rhines and sternutatories ib. Chap. XXXVI Of apophlegmatisms or masticatories Pag. 715 Chap. XXXVII Of gargarisms Pag. 716 Chap. XXXVIII Of dentrifices ib. Chap. XXXIX Oâ— baggs or quilts Pag. 717 Chap.
which abounds Examples of taking away that which iâ— superfluousâ—â— in the Amputation or cutting off a finger if any have six on one hand or any other monstrous member that may grow out in the lopping off a putrefied part inwardly corrupted in the extraction of a dead child the secondine mole or such like bodies out of a womans womb In taking down of all Tumors as Wens Warts Polypus Cancers and fleshy excrescences of the like nature in the pulling forth of bullets of pieces of mail of darts arrows shells splinters and of all kind of weapons in what part of the body soever they be And he taketh away that which redounds which plucks away the hairs of the eye-lids which trouble the eye by their turning in towards it who cuts away the web possessing all the * Two tunicles of the eyes Alaska and the part of the * Two tunicles of the eyes Cornâ—a who letteth forth suppurated matter who taketh out stones in what part soever of the body they grow who puls out a rotten or otherwise hurtful tooth or cuts a nail that runs into the flesh who cuts away part of the Uvula or hairs that grow on the ey-lids who taketh off a Cataract who cuts the navil or foreskin of a child newly born or the skinny caruncles of womens Privities Examples of placing those things which are out of their natural site are manifest in restoring dislocated bones Examples of replacing in re-placing of the guts and gall fallen into the cods or out of the navil or belly by a wound or of the falling down of the womb fundament or great gut or the eye hanging out of its circle or proper place Example of separating things joyned together But we may take examples of disjoyning those things which are continued from the fingers growing together either by some chance as burning or by the imbecillity of the forming faculty by the disjunction of the membrane called Hymen or any other troubling the neck of the womb by dissection of the ligament of the tongue which hinders children from sucking and speaking and of that which hinders the Glans from being uncovered of the foreskin by the division of a various vein or of a half cut nerve or tendon causing Convulsion by the division of the membrance stopping the auditory passage the nose mouth or fundament or the stubborn sticking together of the hairs of the ey-lids Refer to this place all the works done by Causticks the Saw Trepan Lancet Cupping-glasses Incision-knife Leeches either for evacuation derivation or revulsion sake Examples of uniting things disjoyned The Chirurgeon draws together things separated which healeth wounds by stitching them by bolstring binding giving rest to and fit placing the part which repairs fractures restoring luxated parts who by binding the vessel stayeth the violent effusion of blood who cicatriceth cloven lips commonly called Hare-lips who reduceth to equality the cavities of Ulcers and Fistula's Examples of supplying defects But he repairs those things which are defective either from the infancy or afterwards by accident as much as Art and Nature will suffer who set on an ear an ey a nose one or more teeth who fills the hollowness of the palat eaten by the Pox with a thin plate of gold or silver or such like who supplies the defect of the tongue in part cut off by some new addition who fastens to a hand an arm or leg with fit ligaments workman-like who fits a doublet bumbasted or made with iron plates to make the body straight who fils a shoo too big with cork or fastens a stockin or sock to a lame mans girdle to help his gate We will treat more fully of all these in our following Work But in performing those things with the hands we cannot but cause pain for who can without pain cut off an arm or leg divide and tear asunder the neck of the bladder restore bones put out of their places open Ulcers bind up wounds and apply cauteries and do such like notwithstanding the matter often comes to that pass that unless we use a judicious hand we must either die or lead the remnant of our lives in perpetual misery Who therefore can justly abhor a Chirurgeon for this or accuse him of cruelty or desire they may be served as in ancient times the Romans served Archagatus Archagatus the Chirurgeon who at the first made him free of the City but presently after because he did somewhat too cruelly burn cut and perform the other works of a good Chirurgeon they drew him from his house into the Campus Martius and there stoned him to death as we read it recorded by Sextus Cheronaeus Plutarch's nephew by his Daughter Truly it was an inhumane kind of ingratitude so cruelly to murder a man intent to the works of so necessary an Art But the Senate could not approve the act wherefore to expiate the crime as well as then they could they made his Statue in Gold placed it in Aesculapius his Temple and dedicated it to his perpetual memory For my part I very well like that saying of Celsus A Chirurgeon must have a strong In praefat lib. 7. The properties of a good Chirurgeon stable and intrepid hand and a mind resolute and merciless so that to heal him he taketh in hand he be not moved to make more haste than the thing requires or to cut less than is needful but which doth all things as if he were nothing affected with their cries not giving heed to the judgment of the vain common people who speak il of Chirurgeons because of their ignorance CHAP. III. Of things Natural THat the Chirurgeon may rightly and according to Art perform the foresaid works he must set before is eys certain Indications of working Otherwise he is like to become an Emperick whom no Art no certain reason but only a blind temerity of fortune moves to boldness and action From whence we must draw Indications These Indications of actions are drawn from things as they call them natural not-natural and besides-nature and their adjuncts as it is singularly delivered of the Ancients being men of an excellent understanding Wherefore we will prosecute according to that order all the speculations of this Art of ours First therefore things Natural are so termed because they constitute and contain the nature of mans body What things are called natural which wholly depends of the mixture and temperament of the four first bodies as it is shewed by Hippocrates in his Book de Natura humana wherefore the consideration thereof belongs to that part of Physick which is named Physiologia as the examination of things not natural to Diaetetice To what part of physick things not nacuraly pertain or Diet because by the use of such things it endevours to retain and keep health but Therapeutice or the part which cures the Diseases and all the affects besides nature challenges the contemplation of
lose their milk when their courses flow plentifully Otherwise to what purpose should there be such concourse between the vessels of the paps and womb for there are veins and arteries diffused to the sides of the womb from the root of the Epigastricks for indeed the Epigastricks which in their ascent meet with the mamillary go not to the womb though they be next to them and arise from the same trunk with the Hypogastrick vein of the womb The action of these Muscles is Their action Their use to move or draw near together the parts of the Hypogastrium to the Praecordia or Hypochondries Their use in Columbus opinion is to draw the brest downwards so to dilate it At the ends of these nature hath produced two other small Muscles from the upper part of the Share-bone of a triangular figure for the safety of the thick and common tendon of the right Muscles whereupon they are called Succenturiati or Assisters The first figure of the Lower belly AABCD The upper lower and lateral parts of the Peritonaeum EE The white Line from the grisle of the Breast-bone called the Breast-blade to the commissure or meeting of the Share-bones F. The Grisle of the Breast-bone Cartilago ensi-formis or the Breast-blade G. The Navel which all the Muscles being taken away must be kept for the demonstration of the Umbilical Vessels HH The productions of the Peritonaeum which contain the seminary Vessels on either side ** The hole which giveth way to the seminary Vessels of men II. A vein and an artery from the Epigastrick which being carryed upward under the right Muscles do here hang down and are distributed into the lower part of the Abdomen KK A Vein and an Artery from the internal Mammary proceeding from under the Bone of the Breast are carryed downward through the right muscles and are disseminated into the upper part of the Abdomen 1 2. The place wherein the right muscles arise which being here cut off do hang down that their Vessels may the better be seen 3 4. The Anastomasis or inoculation of the foresaid Vessels making the consent of the Abdomen and the Nose and of the Womb with the Breasts as some think LL. Branches of Veins mouing into the sides of the Peritonaeum N. The place of the Haunch-bone bared to which the Oblique and the Transverse muscles do grow The Pyramidal or assisting Muscles Some moved with I know not what reason would have these two small Muscles to help the erection of the Yard Columbus thinks they should not be separated from the right and that they only are the fleshy beginnings of the right The transverse Muscles of the Epigastrium Their figure and site But on the contrary Fallopius manifestly proves them different and separate from the right and shews their use The Transverse remain to be spoken of so called by reason of their fibres which make right angles with the fibres of the right Muscles They have a quadrangular figure situate upon the greatest part of the Peritonaeum to which they stick so close that they scarse can be separated They take their original from the production of the loins the eminency of the Haunch-bone the transverse productions of the Vertebra's of the loins and the ends of the bastard-ribs contrary to the opinion of many whom the insertion of the nerve convinces but they end in the White-line as all the rest do Their action The common use and action of the eight Muscles of the Epigastrium Their action is to pass the guts especially for the expulsion of Excrements But all the eight recited Muscles besides their proper use have another common that is they stand for a Defence or Bulwark for all the parts lying under them and serve for the strengthening of the voyce as experience shews in those who sound Trumpets and Cornets Therefore these Muscles do equally on every side press the Belly but the Midriff the intercostal muscles assisting it doth drive from above downwards from which conspiring contention follows the excretion of the excrements by the Fundament but unless the Midriff should assist these muscles would press the excrements no more downwards than upwards to the mouth Why when the mouth is open the extrements go more slowly forth Although to this excretion of the excrements it is not sufficient that the Epigastrick Midriff and intercostal Muscles press the belly but the muscles of the throttle must be also shut For the mouth being open the excrements never go well forth because the vapors do pass out of the mouth which being restrained and driven to the Midriff by stretching it powerfully thrusts down the excrement Wherefore Apothecaries when they give Glysters bid the Patient to open his mouth that the Glyster may easily go up which otherwise would scarcely go up the mouth being shut because so we should have no place empty in us into which the Glyster might be admitted Of the White-line and Peritonaeum or Rim of the Belly THe White-line is nothing else than the bound and extremities of the muscles of the Epigastrium distinguishing the belly in the midst into two parts the right and left What the White-line is It is called White both of its own colour and also for that no fleshy part lyes under it or is placed above it It is broader above the Navel but narrower below because the right muscles do there grow into one Now we must treat of the Coat or Membrane Peritonaeum or Rim of the Belly What the Peritonaeum is it is so called because it is stretched over all the lower belly and particularly over all the parts contained in the ventricle to which also it freely lends a common coat It hath a spermatick substance The substance and quantity as all other membranes have the quantity of it in thickness is very small for it is almost as thin as a Spiders web yet differing in divers places in men and women for men have it more thick and strong below the navel that so it may contain the extension of the stomach often stretched beyond measure with meat and drink On the contrary women have it so thick and strong below their navel that it seems double that so they may more easily endure the distention of their womb caused by the child contained in it But above the navel men and women have the Peritonaeum of an equal strength for the self same reason The longitude and latitude of it is known by the circumscription of the belly The figure is round and somewhat long it puts forth some productions like finger-stalls The figure both for the leading and strengthening the spermatick vessels and the Cremaster muscles of the Testicles and besides it the ejaculatory vessels as also to impart a coat to the Testicles and all the natural parts It is composed of slender membranous and nervous fibers The composition certain small brauenes of veins and arteries concurring with them which it
the right emulgent 1. Adiposa because it is higher but the less comes from the very trunk of the hollow vein because the Emulgent on that side is lower and you shall scarce see it happen otherwise 2. Emulgens The second being the Kidney or Emulgent veins go to the Reins which at their entrance or a little before is divided into two branches like as the Artery is the one higher the other lower and these again into many other through the substance of the Kidneys as you may learn better by ocular inspection than by book They are thick and broad that the serous humour may without impediment have freer passage Their original is different for the right Emulgent oftentimes comes forth of the hollow vein somewhat higher than the left that seeing their office and duty is to purge the mass of blood from the cholerick and serous humour that if any part thereof slide by the one it may not so scape but fall as it were into the other Which certainly would not have happened if they had been placed the one just opposite to the other For the serous or wheyish humour would have stayed as equally ballanced or poised by reason of the contrariety of the action and traction or drawing thereof But we must remember that in dissecting of bodies I have ofttimes found in such as have been troubled with the Stone seven Emulgent veins and so many arteries four from the left side coming from divers places of which the last came from the Iliack three from the right hand likewise in divers places 3. Spermatica The third division is called the Spermatick or Seed-vein it goes to the Testicles the original thereof is thus That the right arises on the fore-part of the trunck of the hollow vein but the left most commonly from the Emulgent Besides you shall sometimes find that these have companions with them to the right Emulgent but to the left another from the hollow vein in some but on one side in others on both But also I have sometimes observed the left emulgent to proceed from the spermatick or Seed-vein 4. Lumbaris The fourth because it goes to the Loins is called Lumbaris which in his original and insertion is wholly like the Artery of the loins But there are four Lumbares or Loin-veins 5. Iliacae which are divided into on each side that is one in each of the four spaces of the five Vertebra's of the loins The fifth division makes the Iliacae until passing through the Peritonaeum they take the names of Crural veins These are first divided into the musculous so called because they goe to the oblique ascendent and transverse muscles and to the Peritonaeum Sometimes 1. Musculosae they have their original from the end of the Trunk And the same Iliacae are divided into the Sacrae or Holy 2. Sacrae which go to the spinal marrow of the Holy-bone through those holes by which the nerves generated of this marrow have their passage Thirdly the Iliacae are divided into the Hypogastricae so called 3. Hypagastricae which produce the Haemorrhoidales externae because they are distributed to all the parts of the Hypogastrium or lower part of the lower belly as to the right Gut the muscles thereof the musculous skin in which place they often make the external Haemorrhoidal ordained for the purging of such blood as offends in quantity as those other that is the inward Haemorrhoidal which descend from the right Gut from the Gate-vein by the spleenick branch serves for cleansing that which offends in quality to the bladder the neck thereof even to the end of the Yard to the Womb and even to the neck of the womb and utmost part of the privities from whence it is likely the courses break forth in Women with child and Virgins But this same vein also sends a portion also without the Epigastrium by that perforation which is common to the share and haunch-bones which strengthened by the meeting of the other internal Crural vein descends even to the Ham but in the mean time by the way it is communicated to the muscles of the thigh called Obturatores and other parts within Fourthly the Iliacae produce the Epigastricae 4. Epigastricae which on both sides from below ascend according to the length of the right muscles spreading also by the way some branches to the oblique and transverse muscles and also to the Peritonaeum Fifthly these produce Iliacae the Pudendae or veins of the privities 5. Pudendae because they go in women to their privities and in men to the Cods where they enter that fleshy coat filled with veins and going to the skin of the Yard they take their beginning under the Hypogastricae CHAP. XXV Of the Kidneys or Reins NOw follow the Kidneys which that they may be more easily seen after that you have diligently observed their situation you shall despoil of their fat if they have any about them as also of the membrane they have from the Peritonaeum First you shall shew all their conditions beginning at their substance The ninth and tenth figure of the vessels of seed and urine The first figure sheweth the fore-side the second the hinder-side a a a 1. The fore-part of the right kidney b b b 2. The back-part of the left kidney e 1. The outside d d 1 2. The inner-side e e 1 2. The two cavities whereinto the emulgent vessels are inserted f f 1 2. The trunk of the hollow vein g g 1 2. The trunk of the great artery h i 1 2. The emulgent vein and artery k k 1 2. The right fatty vein l 1. The left fatty vein * 1. The Coeliacal artery m n 1 2. The Ureters o p q 1 2. The right spermatick vein which ariseth neer p. the left neer q. r 1. The place where the Arteries of the seed arise s 1 2. Small branches distributed from the spermatical veins to the Peritonaeum t 1 2. The spiry varicous body called Varicosum Vas pyramidale u 1 2. The Parastatae or Epididymis x 1. The Testicle yet covered with its coat y 1 2. The place where the leading vessel called vas deferens doth arise α 1 2. The descent of the same leading vessel β 1 2. The revolution of the same leading vessel γ 1 3. The passage of the same vessel reflected like a recurrent nerve δ 2. The meeting of the same leading vessels ε 1 2 The bladder of urine the first figure sheweth it open the second sheweth the back-parts ζζ 1. The small bladder of the seed opened η η 2. The Glandules called Glandulae Prostatae θ 1. The Sphincter-muscle of the bladder ιι 1 2. The two bodies which make the substance of the yard κ κ 1. The vessels which go unto the yard and neck of the bladder λ 1. The passage which is common to the urine and seed cut open ψ 2. The implantation of the Ureters
part of the lower belly which run on the lower part of the Holy-bone into the Yard as the seminary vessels run on the upper part The ligaments of the Yard proceed on both sides from the sides and lower commissure of the share-bones wherefore the Yard is immediately at his root furnished with a double ligament The ligaments but these two presently run into one spungy one The passage of the urine situate in the lower part of the Yard comes from the neck of the bladder between the two ligaments For the four muscles the two side-ones composing or making a great part of the Yard The Muscles proceed from the inward extuberancy of the Hip-bone and presently they are dilated from the original and then grow less again The two other lower arise from the muscles of the fundament and accompany the urinary passage the length of the peritonaeum until they enter the Yard but these two muscles cleave so close together that they may seem one having a triangular form The action of these four muscles in the act of generation is Their Action They open and dilate this common passage of urine and seed that the seed may be forcibly or violently cast into the field of Nature and besides they then keep the Yard so stiff that it cannot bend to either side The Yard is in number one and situate upon the lower parts of the share-bone that it might be more stiff in erection It hath connexion with the share-bone and neighbouring parts by the particles of which it is composed It is of a cold and dry temper The action of it is to cast the seed into the womb for preservation of mankind The head of it begins where the tendons end The Nut. this head from the figure thereof is called Glans and Balanus that is the Nut and the skin which covers the head is called Praeputium that is The Praeputium or Fore-skin the foreskin The flesh of this Glandule is of a middle nature between the glandulous flesh and true skin But you must note that the Ligaments of the Yard are spongy contrary to the condition of others and filled with gross and black blood But all these stirred up by the delight of desired pleasure and provoked with a venereal fire swell up and erect the Yard CHAP. XXXII Of the spermatick Vessels and Testicles in Women NOw we should treat of the Privy Parts in Women but In what the spermatick vessels in women differ from those in men because they depend upon the neck and proper body of the Womb we will first speak of the Womb having first declared what difference there is between the spermatick vessels and testicles of men and women Wherefore we must know that the spermatick vessels in women do nothing differ from those in men in substance figure composure number connexion temper original and use but only in magnitude and distribution for women have them more large and short The twelfth Figure of the Womb. A. The bottom of the womb laid open without any membrane BB. The neck of the womb turned upward CD A part ef the bottom of the womb like the nut of the yard swelling into the upper part of the neck of the womb in the middle whereof the orifice appeareth EE A membrane knitting the womb to the Peritonaeum and holding together the vessels thereof F. The left testicle G. The spermatical vein and artery H. A part of the spermatical vessels reaching unto the bottom of the womb I. One part of the vessels coming to the Testicles * A vessel leading the seed unto the womb K. The coat of the testicle with the implication of the vessels L. The cavity of the bladder opened M. The insertion of the Ureters into the bladder N. The Ureters cut from the kidnies O. The insertion of the neck of the bladder into the lap or privity The second Figure aa The spermatical vein and artery bb Branches distributed to the Peritonaeum from the spermatical vessels c. The bottom of the womb d. The neck of the womb e. Certain vessels running through the inside of the womb and the neck thereof ff Vessels reaching to the bottom of the womb produced from the spermatical vessel gg The leading vessel of the seed called Tuba the Trumpet hh A branch of the spermatical vessel compassing the Trumpet ii The testicles kk The lower ligaments of the womb which some call the Cremasters or hanging muscles of the womb l. The lap or privity in which the Cremasters do end m. A portion of the neck of the bladder The third Figure aa The spermatical vessels bb A branch from these spermatical vessels to the bottom of the womb c. The body or bottom of the womb d. The neck of the same e. The neck of the bladder ending into the neck of the womb ff The testicles gg The leading vessels commonly though not so well called the ejaculatory vessels hh The division of these Vessels one of them determining into the horns at double kk ii The other branch ending in the neck by which women with child avoid their seed kk the horns of the womb The fourth Figure AB The bosom of the bottom of the womb at whose sides are the horns CD A line like a suture or seam a little distinguishing that bosom EE The substance of the bottom of the womb or the thickness of his inner coat F. A protuberation or swelling of the womb in the middle of the bosom G. The orifice of the bottom of the womb HH The coat or second cover of the bottom of the womb coming from the Peritonaeum IIII. A portion of the membranes which tie the womb KK The beginning of the neck of the womb L. The neck of the bladder inserted into the neck of the womb m. The Clitoris in the top of the privity n. The inequality of the privity where the hymen is placed o. The hole or passage of the privity in the cleft p. The skinny caruncle of the privity Why womens spermatick vessels are larger but shorter then mens It was fit they should be more large because they should not only convey the matter fit for generation of young and nourishment of the testicles but also sufficient for the nourishment of the womb and child but shorter because they end at the testicles and womb within the belly in women Where you must note that the preparing spermatick vessels a little before they come to the Testicles are divided into two unequal branches of which the lesser bended after the same manner as we said in men goes into the head of the testicle through which it sends a slender branch into the coats of the testicles for life and nourishment and not only into the coats but also into leading vessels But the bigger branch descends on each side by the upper part of the womb between the proper coat and the common from the Peritonaeum where it is divided into divers
time appointed by nature and also besides to receive and evacuate the menstruous blood The compound parts of the womb are the proper body and neck thereof That body is extended in women big with child even to the navel in some higher in some lower The Cotyledones In the inner side the Cotyledones come into our consideration which are nothing else than the orifices and mouths of the veins ending in that place They scarce appear in women unless presently after child-bearing or their menstrual purgation but they are apparent in Sheep Goats and Kine at all times like wheat-corns unless when they are with young for then they are of the bigness of hasel nuts but then also they swell up in women and are like a rude piece of flesh of a finger and a half thick which begirt all the natural parts of the infant shut up in the womb out of which respect this shapeless flesh according to the opinion of some is reckoned amongst the number of coats investing the infant and called Chorion because As in beasts the Chorion is interwoven with veins Columbus justly reproved and arteries whence the umbilical Vessels proceed so in women this fleshy lump is woven with veins and arteries whence such vessels have their original Which thing how true and agreeable to reason it is let other men judge There is one thing whereof I would admonish thee that as the growth of the Cotyledones in beasts are not called by the name of Chorion but are only said to be the dependents thereof so in women such swollen Cotyledones merit not the name of Chorion but rather of the dependences thereof The orifice of the Womb. This body ends in a certain straitness which is met withall in following it towards the privities in women which have born no children or have remained barren some certain time for in such as are lately delivered The proper orifice of the Womb is not always exactly shut in Women with child you can see nothing but a cavity and no straitness at all This straitness we call the proper orifice of the womb which is most exactly shut after conception especially until the membrane or coats encompassing the child be finished and strong enough to contain the seed that it flow not forth nor be corrupted by entrance of the air for it is opened to send forth the seed and in some the courses and serous humours which are heaped up in the womb in the time of their being with child The neck of the Womb. From this orifice the neck of the womb taking its original is extended even to the privities It is of a musculous substance composed of soft flesh because it might be extended and contracted wrinckled and stretched forth and unfolded and wrested and shaken at the coming forth of the child and after be restored to its former soundness and integrity In process of age it grows harder both by use of venery and also by reason of age by which the whole body in all parts thereof becomes dry and hard But in growing and in young women it is more tractable and flexible for the necessity of nature It s Magnitude The magnitude is sufficiently large in all dimensions though divers by reason of the infinite variety of bodies Composition The figure is long round and hollow The composition is the same with the womb but it receives not so many vessels as the womb for it hath none but those which are sent from the Hypogastrick veins by the branches ascending to the womb This neck on the inside is wrinckled with many crests like the upper part of a dogs mouth so in copulation to cause greater pleasure by that inequality and also to shorten the act Number and Site It is only one and that situate between the neck of the bladder and the right gut to which it closely sticketh as to the womb by the proper orifice thereof and to the privities by its own orifice but by the vessels to all the parts from whence they are sent Temper It is of a cold and dry temper and the way to admit the seed into the womb to exclude the infant out of the womb as also the menstrual evacuation But it is worth observation that in all this passage there is no such membrane found No Hymen as that they called Hymen which they feigned to be broken at the first coition Yet notwithstanding Columbus Fallopius Wierus and many other learned men of our time think otherwise and say that in Virgins a little above the passage of the Urine may be found and seen such a nervous membrane placed overthwart as it were in the middle way of this neck and perforated for the passages of the courses But you may find this false by experience it is likely the Ancients fel into this errour through this occasion Because that in some a good quantity of blood breaks forth of these places at the first copulation From whence the blood proceeds that breaks forth in some virgins at the first coition But it is more probable that this happens by the violent attrition of certain vessels lying in the inward superficies of the neck of the womb not being able to endure without breaking so great extention as that nervous neck undergoes at the first coition For a maid which is manageable and hath her genital parts proportionable in quantity and bigness to a man's shall find no such effusion of blood as we shall shew more at large in our Book of Generation This neck ends at the privities where its proper orifice is which privy parts we must treat of as being the productions and appendices of this neck This Pudendum or privity is of a middle substance between the flesh and a nerve the magnitude is sufficiently large the figure round hollow long It is composed of veins arteries nerves descending to the neck of the womb and a double coat proceeding from the true skin and fleshy pannicle both these coats are firmly united by the flesh coming between them whereupon it is said that this part consists of a musculous coat It is one in number situate above the Peritonaeum It hath connexion with the fundament the neck of the womb and bladder by both their peculiar orifices The thirteenth Figure shewing the parts of women different from those in men A.B.C.D. The Peritonaeum reflected or turned backward above and below E.F. The gibbous part of the liver E the cave or hollow part F. G. the trunk of the gate-vein H. the hollow vein I. the great artery K. the roots of the Coeliacal artery which accompanieth the gate-vein L.M. the fatty vein going to the coat of the Kidneys N.O. the fore-part of both the kidneys T.V. the emulgent veins and arteries aa the right Ureter at the lowest a cut from a part which neer to b sticketh yet to the bladder because the bottom of the bladder is drawn to the
left side c. the left ureter inserted into the bladder neer to r. dd the spermatick vein which goeth to the left testicle marked with i. ee the spermatick vein which goeth to the left testicle with i also f. the trunk of the great artery from whence the spermatical arteries do proceed gh the spermatical arteries ii the two testicles ll a branch which from the spermatick vessels reacheth unto the bottom of the womb mm. the leading vessel of the Seed which Fallopius calleth the tuba or trumpet because it is crooked and reflected n. a branch of the spermatick vessel compassing the leading vessel oo a vessel like a worm which passeth to the womb some call it Cremaster p. the bottom of the womb called fundus uteri b. a part of the right gut r. s the bottom of the bladder whereto is inserted the left Ureter and a vein led from the neck of the wome neer unto r. t. the neck of the bladder u. the same inserted into the privity or lap x. a part of the neck of the womb above the privity yy certain skinny Caruncles of the Privities in the midst of which is the slit and on both sides appear little hillocks The Figures belonging to the Dugs and Breasts αα The veins of the Dugs which come from those which descending from the top of the shoulder are offered to the skin β. the veins of the Dugs derived from those which through the arm-hole are led into the hand γ. the body of the Dug or Breast δδ the kernels and fat between them εε the vessels of the Dugs descending from the lower part of the neck called Jugulum under the breast-bone It hath a middle temper between hot and cold moist and dry It hath the same use as a mans Praeputium or fore-skin that is that together with the Nymphae it may hinder the emeance of the air by which the womb may be in danger to take cold The lips of the Privities called by the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the Latines Alae contain all that region which is invested with hairs Alae 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and because we have faln into mention of these Nymphae you must know that they are as it were productions of the musculous skin which descend on both sides from the upper part of the share-bone downwards even to the orifice of the neck of the bladder oft-times growing to so great a bigness that they will stand out like a man's yard Wherefore in some they must be cut off in their young years yet with a great deal of caution lest if they be cut too rashly so great an effusion of blood may follow that it may cause either death to the woman or barrenness of the womb by reason of the refrigeration by the too great effusion of blood The latter Anatomists as Columbus and Fallopius besides these parts have made mention of another Particle which stands forth in the upper part of the Privities and also of the urinary passage which joyns together those wings we formerly mentioned Cleitoris tentigo Columbus calls it Tentigo Fallopius Cleitoris whence proceeds that infamous word Cleitorizein which signifies impudently to handle that part But because it is an obscene part let those which desire to know more of it read the Authors which I cited CHAP. XXXV Of the Coats containing the Infant in the womb and of the Navel THe membranes or coats containing the Infant in the womb of the Mother are of a spermatick and nervous substance Their substance magnitude figure and composure having their matter from the seed of the Mother But they are nervous that so they may be the more easily extended as it shall be necessary for the child They are of good length and bredth especially near the time of deliverance they are round in figure like the womb Their composition is of veins arteries and their proper substance The veins and arteries are distributed to them whether obscurely or manifestly more or fewer from the womb by the Cotyledones which have the same office as long as the child is contained in the womb as the nipples or paps of the nurses after it is born For thus the womb brings the Cotyledones or veins degenerating into them through the coats like certain paps to the Infant shut up in them These coats are three in number according to Galen one called the Chorion Secundine or After-birth The number the other Allantoides the third Amnios I find this number of coats in Beasts but not in Women unless peradventure any will reckon up in the number of the coats the Cotyledones swollen up and grown into a fleshy mass which many skilful in Anatomy do write which opinion notwithstanding we cannot receive as true I could never in any place find the Allantoides in Women with child neither in the Infant born in the sixth seventh eight or in the full time being the ninth month although I sought it with all possible diligence the Midwives being set apart which might have violated some of the coats But thus I went about this business I divided the dead body of the Mother croswise upon the region of the womb and taking away all impediments which might either hinder or obscure our diligence with as much dexterity as was possible we did not only draw away that receptacle or den of the Infant from the inward surface of the womb to which it stuck by the Cotyledones but we also took away the first membrane which we called Chorion from that which lies next under it called Amnios without any rending or tearing for thus we poured forth no moisture whereby it might be said that any coat made for the containing of that humor was rent or torn And then we diligently looked having many witnesses and spectators present if in any place there did appear any distinction of these two membranes the Allantoides and Amnios for the separating the contained humors and for other uses which they mention But when we could perceive no such thing we took the Amnios filled with moisture on the upper side and having opened it two servants holding the apertion that no moisture might flow out of it into the circumference of the Chorion or Womb then presently with spunges we drew out by little and little all the humidity contained in it the Infant yet contained in it which was fit to come forth that so the coat Amnios being freed of this moisture we might see whether there were any other humor contained in any other coat besides But having done this with singular diligence and fidelity we could we see no other humor nor no other separation of the membranes besides He shews by three several reasons that there is no Allantoides So that from that time I have confidently held this opinion that the Infant in the womb is only wrapped in two coats the Chorion and Amnios But yet not satisfied by this experience that I might yet
be more certain concerning this Allantoides having passed through the two former coats I came to the Infant and I put a quill into its Bladder and blew it up as forcibly as I could so to try if by that blowing I might force the air into that coat which we questioned as some have written But neither thus could I drive any air from hence through the navel into the controverted coat but rather I found it to fly out of the bladder by the privities Wherefore I am certainly perswaded that there is no Allantoides Moreover I could never find nor see in the navel that passage called the Urachus which they affirm to be the beginning and original of the coat Allantoides But if it be granted that there is no such coat as the Allantoides what discommodity will arise hereof specially seeing the sweat and urine of the Infant may easily and without any discommodity be received collected and contained in the same coat by reason of the small difference which is between them But if any object That the urine by its sharpness and touching will hurt the Infant I will answer there can be no so great sharpness in the urine of so small an Infant and that if that there be any it is tempered by the admixture of the gentle vapor of sweat Besides if you consider or have regard to the use of such an humor which is to hold up the child lest by its weight it break the ties by which it is bound to the womb we shall find no humor more fit for this purpose than this serous as which by its thickness is much more fit to bear up a weight than the thin and too liquid Sweat For so we see the Sea or Salt-water carries greater weights without danger of drowning than fresh Rivers do Wherefore I conclude that there is no need that the urine should be kept and contained in one coat and the sweat in another The Ancients who have writ otherwise have written from observations made in Beasts Wherefore we make but only two coats the Chorion and Amnios the one of which seeing it contains the other they both so encompass the child that they vest it on every side Fallopius in some sort seems to be of this opinion for he only makes two coats the Chorion and Amnios but he thinks the Infant makes the water into a certain part of the Chorion as you may perceive by reading of his Observations Both these coats are tyed between themselves by the intercourse of most slender nervous fibers and small vessels penetrating from the outer Chorion to the inner Amnios Wherefore unless you warily handle these coats you may easily tear the Amnios in separating it They are of the same temper with other membranes Their temper and use Their use is different for the Chorion is made both for the preservation of the vessels which it receives from the womb for the generating of the umbilical veins and arteries as also to keep whole and safe the parts which it invests But the Amnios is to receive and contain the excrementitious and serous humors which the childe shut up in the womb is accustomed to evacuate But this coat is very thin and soft but strong and smooth lest by its touch it might hurt the Infant whereupon it is called the Lambskin-coat CHAP. XXXV Of the Navel THe Navel follows these coats It is a white body What the Navel is somewhat resembling the wreathen cord or girdle of the Franciscan-friers but that it hath not the knots standing so far out but only swelling in certain places resembling a knot only lifted up on one side it arises and takes its original from a fleshy mass The Navel is the center of the body which we expressed by the name of swelling Cotyledones and goes into the midst of the lower belly of the Infant yea verily into the midst of the whole body whose root it is therefore said to be For even as a tree by the root sucks nourishment from the earth so the Infant in the Womb draws its nourishment by the Navel The greatness of it in breadth and thickness equals the bigness of the little finger But it is a foot and a half long so that children are brought forth with it encompassing their middle neck arms The figure and composure or legs The figure of it is round It is composed of two Arteries one vein and two coats It hath these vessels from that great multitude of capillary veins and arteries which are seen dispersed over the Chorion Wherefore the vein entring in at the Navel penetrates from thence into the hollow part of the Liver where divided into two according to Galens opinion Lib. de format foetus in utero it makes the gate and hollow-veins But the arteries carryed by themselves the length of the Navel cast themselves into the Iliacae which they make as also all other that from thence the vital spirit may be carryed by them over all the Infant It hath its two coats from the Chorion But seeing they are mutually woven and conjoyned without any medium and are of a sufficient strength and thickness over all the Navel they may seem to make the Infants external skin and fleshy Pannicle I know very many reckon two Umbilical veins as also arteries and the Urachus by or through which the Urine flows into the coat Allantoides There is only one Vein in a childs Navel but no Urachus But because this is not to be found in Women but only Beasts I willingly omit it because I do not intend to mention any parts but such as belong to humane bodies Yet if there be any which can teach me that these parts which I think proper to brute beasts are to be found in women I will willingly confess that to his credit from whom I have reaped such benefit The other things that may be required concerning the Navel as of its number site connexion temper and use may easily appear by that we have spoken before For we have apparently set down the use when we said the Navel was made for that purpose that the Infant may be nourished by it as the tree by the root by reason of the continuation of the vessels thereof with the preparing spermatick vessels made by God for that purpose To whom be honor and glory for ever and ever Amen The End of the third Book The FOURTH BOOK Treating of the Vital parts contained in the CHEST The PREFACE HAving finished the first Book of our Anatomy in explanation of the natural parts contained in the lower Belly Now order requires that we treat of the Brest that so the parts in some sort already explained I mean the Veins and Arteries may be dispatched after the same order and manner without interposition of any other matter And besides also that we may the more exactly and chearfully shew the rest of the parts which remain as the Head and Limbs knowing already
bone and the Os Ilium or Hanch-bone to the Thigh bestows certain sprigs to the hind-muscles thereof proceeding from the protuberation of the Ischium or Huckle-bone and in like sort it gives othersome to the skin of the Buttocks and also to the skin covering the fore-mentioned Muscles A little after it is parted into two branches descending undivided even to the bending of the Knee they both are communicated by divers surcles of the Muscles of the Leg yet so as the lesser produces another branch from the rest of the portion thereof descending on the fore-part of the Leg alongst the Shin-bone unto the top of the Foot where it is divided into ten surcles scarce apparent to the sight two running to each of the Toes The other greater descending in like manner in the remainder of its portion by the hind-part of the Leg into the sole of the Foot casts it self with the Veins and Arteries between the Heel and Leg-bone were first divided into two Branches each of which presently parted into five send two sprigs to the sides of the Toes And these are the most notable and necessary distributions of the Vessels and Nerves we purposely omit others which are infinite and of which the knowledg is impertinent CHAP. XXXIV Of the proper parts of the Thigh HAving explained the common parts of the Leg in general now we must come to the proper beginning at the Thigh The proper parts of the Thigh are Muscles Bones and Ligaments But because the demonstration of the Muscles is somewhat difficult if we be ignorant of the description of the Bones from whence they arise and into which they are inserted therefore we judg it worth our labour first to shew the Bones and the dearticulation of these of the Thigh beginning with those Bones which are knit with the upper part of the Holy-bone And they are two in number on each side one commonly called the Ossa Ilium Of how many Bones the Ossa Ilium consist each of these is composed of three Bones of which one is the upper another the lower and anterior and the third the middle and after a manner the posterior The upper by a particular name is called the Os Ilium the Hanch-bone and it is the largest and biggest What the Os Ilium strictly taken is having a gristly Appendix in the compass thereof even to the connexion it hath with the other neighbouring Bones whose upper part we term the right line thereof but the basis which is adjoyned to it by Symphysis we call the lip or brow thereof because it stands both somewhat out and in after the manner of the brow But that which lies between the basis and straight line we name the Rib What the line lip brow and rib of the Os Ilium are this same upper bone hath two hollow superficies the one internal the other external The connexion thereof by Symphysis is two-fold the one with the upper part of the Holy-bone the other with that Bone we called the middle and after some sort the posterior which taking its beginning from the narrower part of the Os Ilium makes that cavity in which the head of the Thigh is received this cavity the Greeks call Cotyle the Latins Acetabulum The Os Ischium or Huckle-bone and it is ended by the side of the hole common to it and the Share-bone this middle and in some sort posterior-bone is called properly and particularly the Os Ischii or Huckle-bone and contains nothing else but the fore-mentioned cavity but that on the hind and lower part thereof it brings forth a proccess which adjoyns it self to the Share-bone at the lower part of the common hole in which place it appears very rough and unequal and it is called the tuberosity of the Huckle-bone at whose extremity also it brings forth a little head somewhat resembling the process of the lower Jaw called Corone The Os pubis or Share-bone The third bone named Os pubis or the Share-bone stretches it self even to the highest part of the Pecten where meeting with the like Bone of the other side it is united to it by Symphysis after which manner also all these three Bones are united It is reported that this Bone opens in women in their travel yet hitherto I can find no certainty thereof You may perceive a manifest separation of these three Bones in the Sceleton of a Child for in those who are of more years the Gristles which run between these connexions turn into Bones Now follows the Thigh-bone the biggest of all the Bones of the Body it is round The description of the Thigh-bone and so bended that it is gibbous on the exterior and fore-part thereof that so it might be the safer from external injuries but on the hind and inner part it is hollow or simous like to the Back of an Ass whereby the Muscles might have a more commodious original and insertion That simous part a little below the midst thereof is divided into two lines the one whereof goes to the internal tuberosity the other to the external of the lower appendix of the same thigh These are chiefly to be observed because the oblique fibers of the vast Muscles thence take their original Besides this Bone hath two appendices in the ends thereof as easily appears in a childs thigh The two Appendices of the Thigh-bone the upper appendix makes the round head of the Thigh it self which as every other appendix seated upon a long Neck is received in the cavity of the Hanch-bone by Enarthrosis it is stayed and fastned there by two sorts of ligaments of which the one is common proceeding from the Muscles which descend from above about the Neck thereof the other is proper which is twofold that is one membranous and broad proceeding from the whole cavity of the Orb or Cup descending about all the head of the Thigh above the Neck thereof the other thick and round descending from the second cavity of the Cotyle it self which is extended even to the common hole at the top of the head thereof Besides under this head that Bone hath two processes the one great and thick The two processes of the Thigh-bone make the two Trochanters the other little and short The greater seated in the hind-part is called the great Trochanter the lesser situate in the inner part is named the little Trochanter But you must note that the greater Trochanter on the higher and hind-part thereof which looks towards the Head of this Bone makes a certain small sinus or bosom into which the Twin-muscles and others whereof we shall hereafter speak are implanted we must also consider the multitude of holes encompassing this Neck Whence the Marrow becomes partaker of sense between the Head and the two Trochanters which yield a passage to the vessels that is the veins arteries and nerves into the Marrow of the Bone it self whence the marrow it self becomes partaker of sense especially on that
1 2 3 the upper process of the Shoulder-blade or the top of the Shoulder called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 μ 1 3 the lower process of the Shoulder-blade called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 S 1 2 the bone of the Arm called Humerus and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 T V 1 2 3. the cubit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 X 1 2 3 the Wand or the upper bone of the Cubit called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Y 1 2 3 the Ell or lower-bone of the Cubit called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ν 3 the process of the Cubit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ξ 13 the process like a Bodkin or Probe called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ZZ 1 2 3 the Wrist 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ΓΓ 1 3 The After-wrist 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ΔΔΔ 1 the fingers 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Τ 1 2 3 the bones joyned to the sides of the Holy-bone on each side distinguished as it were into three parts ο 1 2 3 the first part called the Hanch-bone Os Ilium 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ï€ 1 2 3 the second part the bone of the Coxendix 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ï 1 2 3 the third part of the share-bone Os pubis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 σ 1 2 3 a gristle going between the conjunction of the share-bones Λ 1 2 3 the Thigh 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ï„ 1 2 3 the greater outward process of the thigh called Rotator 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ï… 1 2 3 his lesser and inner process Ξ 1 2 3 the whirl-bone of the knee Patella Rotutula 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ΠΣ 1 2 3 the leg 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Φ 1 2 3 the inner and greater bone of the leg 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ψ 1 2 3 the utter and smaller bone of the leg called the Brace-bone Fibula 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 φ 1 2 3 the process of the leg or the inner ankle called Malleolus internus X 1 2 the process of the brace of the outward ankle both of them are called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ο 1 2 3 the bone called the cock-all Talus ba lista Os 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a 2 the Heel Calx 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 b 1 3 the bone called Os Naviculare 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cc 1 2 3 the wrist of the foot called Tarsus consisting of four bones 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 d e f 1 2 3 three inner bones of the wrist of the foot called by some 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 g 1 2 3 the utter bone of the wrist of the foot like a Die called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hh 1 2 3 the After-wrist of the foot called Pedium by some 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i i 1 2 3 the toes of the foot k 1 2 3 the seed bones of the foot called ossicula sesamina 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This figure sheweth the Sceleton of the bones and gristles of a Woman that it may appear all her bones are in proportion lesser than the bones of a man But in this figure only these parts are marked with letters wherein a Woman differeth from a Man in her bones and gristles A The sagittal suture descending into the nose and dividing the fore-head bone which is sometimes found in women very rarely in men but alwayes in infants BB the Chest somewhat depressed before because of the papps CC the collar-bones not so much crooked as in men nor intorted so much upward D the brest-bone perferated sometimes with a hole much like the form of a heart through which the veins do run outward from the mammillary veins unto the paps E the gristles of the ribs which in Women are somewhat bony because of the weight of the Duggs F a part of the back reflected or bent backward above the loins GG the compass of the hanch-bones running more outward for the womb to rest upon when a woman is with child HH the lower processes of the share-bones bearing outward that the cavity marked with K might be larger I the anterior commissure or conjunction of the sharebones filled up with a thick gristle that in the birth they might better yield somewhat for nature's necessity K a great and large cavity circumscribed by the bones of the Coxendix and the Holy-bone L the rump or coccyx curved backward 〈◊〉 give way in the time of the birth M the thigh bones by reason of the largeness of the foresaid cavity have a greater instance betwixt them above whence also it is that womens thighs are thicker than mens CHAP. XLII An Epitome of the names and kinds of composure of the Bones BEcause it is as necessary for a Chirurgeon to know the manner of setting and repairing broken bones as to put them in their places when they are dislocated or out of joynt but seeing neither of them can be understood when the natural connexion of the bones is not known I have thought it a work worth my labor briefly to set down by what and how many means the Bones are mutually knit fastned together What the Sceletos is The universal composure and structure of al the Bones in a mans Body is called by the Greeks Sceletos But all the Bones are composed after two sorts that is by Arthrosis an Articulation or joynt and by Symphysis a natural uniting or joyning together 2 Sorts of Articulation What Diarthrosis and Synarthrosis are There are many other kinds of both these sorts For these are two kinds of Articulation that is Diarthrosis or De-articulation and Synarthrosis or Co-articulation which differ as thus De-articulation is a composition of the bones with a manifest and visible motion Co-articulation hath a motion of the Bones yet not so manifest but more obscure But these two do again admit a subdivision into other kinds For Diarthrosis 3 Sorts of Diarthrosis What Enarthrosis is contains under it Enarthrosis Arthrodia and Ginglymos Now Enarthrosis or Inarticulation is a kind of Dearticulation in which a deep Cavity receives a thick and long head such a composition hath the Thigh-bone with the Huckle-bone Arthrodia is when a lightly engraven cavity admits a small and short head What Arthrodia such a connexion is that of the Arm-bone with the Shoulder-blade of the first Vertebra with the second The Greeks have distinguished by proper names these two kinds of Cavities and heads For they call the thick and long head Cephale that is a Head absolutely but the lesser they term Corone What Cephale is What Cotyle is What Glene is What Ginglymos or Câ—â—tâ—m which the Latins call Capitulum a Little-head But they call a deep Cavity Cotyle and a superficiary one Glene The third sort called Ginglymos is when the bones mutually receive and are received one of another as when there is a cavity in one â—â—â—e which receives the head of the opposite bone and also the same bone hath a Head which may be received in the Cavity of the opposite bone such a
℞ Terebinth venetae ℥ vj. gummi elemi ℥ ij pulveris boli armeni sandrac Mastiches Myrrhae Aloes an ʒ ss incorporentur simul fiat medicamentum The wound was agglutinated within a few days A small hole remaining after the cure of great wounds but that there remained a certain little hole at the joyning of the lower jaw with the upper wherein you could scarse put the head of the pin out whereof nevertheless much serous and thin moisture flowed especially when he either eat or spake which I have also observed in many others But for staying of this waterish humidity I dropped Aqua fortis into the bottom of the ulcer and divers times put therein a little of the powder of burnt Vitriol Thus by Gods grace he recovered and became whole CHAP. XXVI Of the Wounds of the Nose How many wayes the nose may be hurt THe Nose many wayes suffers solution of continuity as by a wound fracture and contusion and it is sometimes battered and broken on the upper part which when it happens you shall restore the deprest Bones to their native seat and figure with the end of a Spatula or fit stick wrapped about with Tow Cotton or a linnen rag Then with pledgets dipped in an astringent medicine composed ex albumine ovi The cure of a broken nose Mastich bol armen sanguin drac alumine usto and applyed to the side of the Nose he shall labour to strengthen the restored Bones and then bind them with a convenient ligature which may not press them too much lest the nose should become flat as it happens too many through the unskifulness of Chirurgeons The uses of pipes in broken noses Then must you put little pipes into the nostrils The Figure of Pipes to be put into the Nostrils and these not exactly round but somewhat flat and deprest tyed to the night-cap on each side with a thred lest they should fall out By the help of these pipes the bones of the nose will be kept in their place and there will be passage forth for the matter and for inspiration and exspiration But if all the Nose or some portion thereof shall be wholly cut off we must not hope to restore it But if the Nose be so cut that as yet it adheres to much of the adjacent flesh from whence it may receive life and nourishment the sow it up For the lower part of the Nose it may be shaken deprest and wrested aside seeing it is gristly but it cannot be broken as the other which is of a bony nature CHAP. XXVII Of the Wounds of the Tongue How many ways the continuity of the the tongue may be loosed THe Tongue may be so wounded that either it may be wholly cut off and deprived of some portion of the substance or only slit long-ways or athwart The loss of the substance cannot be repaired because every part separated and pluckt from the living body from whence it had life spirit and bloud presently dyes For as Philosophers say à privatione ad habitum non est regressus But when it is cut or slit long-wayes or side-wayes it is easily restored by suture if so be that the cloven part yet adhere to the living body from whence it may draw both matter and form of life The cure of a cloven tongue Therefore a careful servant shall straitly hold with a soft and clean linnen cloth the body of the Tongue lest it should slip away by reason of its slipperiness whilst the Chirurgeon stitch it above and below when he thinks he hath sufficiently sowed it let him cut off the thred as neer to the knot as he can lest being left too long it might be tangled with the teeth as he eats and so cause a hurtful laceration or rending of the sowed parts In the mean time let the Patient eat Barley-Creams Almond-Milks Gellyes Cullisses and Broths and the yolks of Egges and let him often hold in his mouth Sugar of Roses and Syrup of Quinces for such things besides their nourishing faculty perform the part of an agglutinating and detergent medicine I have learned these things I have here set down neither from my Masters whom I have heard with attention nor by reading of Books but they have been such as I have tryed with happy success in many as in the son of Monsieur de Marigny President of the Inquisition in John Piet a Carpenter dwelling in the Suburbs of Saint German A History Nature oft doth strange things in the cures of diseases But most apparently in a child of three years old the son of the great Lawyer Monsieur Covet who fell with his chin upon a stone and so cut off a large piece of the end of his tongue which chanced to be between his teeth it hung but at a very small fiber of flesh so that I had very little or no hope to agglutinate and unite it which thing almost made me to pluck it quite away yet I changed that determination by considering the loss of the most noble action of speaking which would thereupon ensue and weighing the providence of Nature often working wonders and such things as exceed the expectation of the Physitian in curing diseases I also thought thus with my self the flesh of the Tongue is soft loose fungous and spongy neither is altogether spungy neither is altogether obvious to the external injuries of the air wherefore after that I had once or twice thrust through the Needle and Thred upwards and downwards and for the rest ordered the child to be used and dieted after the manner I lately mentioned he grew well within a short time and yet remain◠so speaking well and distinctly CHAP. XXVIII Of the Wounds of the Ears THe Ears are sometimes wholly cut off sometimes but in part How many ways the unity of ears may be violated otherwhiles they are only slit so that the rent portion as yet adhering to the rest is joyned with it in communion of life In this last case it is fit to use a suture but yet so that you touch not the gristle with your Needle for thence there would be danger of a Gangrene which happens to many by foolish curing therefore you shall take up and comprehend with your needle only the skin and that little flesh which encompasses the gristle How to sow a wounded Ear. You shall perform the rest of the cure with pledgets and ligatures artificially fitted and shall resist inflammation and other symptoms with fit medicines But you must take special care that no superfluous flesh grow in the auditory passage which may hinder the hearing wherefore you shall keep that passage free by stopping it with a piece of Spunge But you shall procure agglutination and consolidation of the gristly part and therefore next to a bone most dry with dry medicines But those who have their Ears quite cut off can do nothing but hide the deformity of their mis-hap
medicins as those of the reins are but these not only taken by the mouth but also injected by the urinary passage These injections may be made of Gordonius his Trochisces formerly prescribed being dissolved in some convenient liquor but because Ulcers of the bladder cause greater and more sharp pain than those of the Kidnies therefore the Chirurgeon must be more diligent in using Anodynes For this purpose I have often by experience found that the oil of henbane made by expression gives certain help He shall do the same with Cataplasms and Liniments applyed to the parts about the Pecten and all the lower belly and perinaeum Aegyptiacum for the ulcers of the bladder as also by casting in of Clysters If that they stink it will not be amiss to make injection of a little Aegyptiacum dissolved in wine plantain or rose-water For I have often used this remedy in such a case with very prosperous success CHAP. XIX Of the Ulcers of the Womb. The causes ULcers are bred in the womb either by the conflux of an acrid or biting humour fretting the coats thereof or by a tumour against nature degenerating into an abscess or by a difficult and hard labour they are known by pain at the perinaeum and the efflux of Pus and Sanies by the privity Lib. 3. sect 12. tract 2. cap. 5. All of them in the opinion of Avicen are either putrid when as the Sâ—nies breaking forth is of a stinking smell and in colour resembles the water wherin flesh hath been washed Signs or else sordid when as they flow with many virulent and crude humours or else are eating or spreading Ulcers when as they cast forth black Sanies and have pâ—lsation joyned with much pain Besides they differ amongst themselves in site for either they possess the neck and are known by the sight by putting in a speculum or else are in the bottom and are manifested by the condition of the more liquid and serous excrements and the site of the pain The cure They are cured with the same remedies wherewith the Ulcers of the mouth to wit with aqua fortis the oil of Vitriol and Antimony and other things made somewhat more milde and corrected with that moderation that the ulcerated parts of the Womb may be safely touched with them it is requisite that the remedies which are applyed to the ulcers of the womb do in a moment that which is expected of them for they cannot long adhere or stick in the womb as neither to the mouth Galen saith Why strongly drying things are good for Ulcers of the womb that very drying medicins are exceeding fit for ulcers of the womb that so the putrefaction may be hindred or restrained whereto this part as being hot and moist is very subject besides that the whole body unto this part as unto a sink sends down its excrements If an ulcer take hold of the bottom of the womb it shall be cleansed and the part also strengthened by making this following injection â„ž hordei integri p. ij guajaci â„¥ j. An injection for an Ulcer in the bottom of the wombe rad Ireos â„¥ ss absinth plant centaur utriusque an M. j. fiat decoct in aqua fabrorum ad lb ij in quibus dissolve mellis rosati syrupi de absinthio an â„¥ iij. fiat injectio For amending the stinking smell I have often had certain experience of this ensuing remedy â„ž vini rab lb.j. unguent aegyptiaci â„¥ ij bulliant parum Thus the putrefaction may be corrected An injection hindering putrefaction and the painfull maliciousness of the humor abated Ulcers when they are cleansed must presently be cicatrized that may be done with Alum water the water of Plantain wherein a little Vitriol or Alum have been dissoved Lastly if remedies nothing availing the ulcer turn into a cancer it must be dressed with anodynes and remedies proper for a Cancer which you may finde set down in the proper treatise of Cancers The cure of Ulcers of the fundament was to be joined to the cure of these of the womb but I have thought good to referre it to the treatise of Fistulaes as I do the cure of these of the urinary passage to the Treatise of the Lues Venerea CHAP. XX. Of the Varices and their cure by cutting A Varix is the dilatation of a vein some whiles of one and that a simple branch What a Varix is and what be the differences thereof other whiles of many Every varix is either straight or crooked and as it were infolded into certain windings within its self Many parts are subject to Varices as the temples the region of the belly under the navil the testicles womb fundament but principally the thighs and legs The matter of them is usually melancholy blood The matter for Varices often grow in men of a melancholy temper and which usually feed on gross meats or such as breed gross and melancholy humours Also women with childe are commonly troubled with them by reason of the heaping together of their suppressed menstrual evacuation The causes The precedent causes are a vehement concussion of the body leaping running a painfull journey on foot a fall the carrying of a heavy burden torture or racking This kinde of disease gives manifest signs thereof by the largeness thickness Signs swelling and colour of the veins It is best not to meddle with such as are inveterate The cure for of such being cured there is to be feared a reflux of the melancholly blood to the noble parts whence there may be imminent danger of malign Ulcers a Cancer madness or suffocation When as many Varices and diversly implicit are in the legs they often swell with congealed and dryed blood and cause pain which is increased by going and compression The cutting of Varices Such like varices are to be opened by dividing the vein with a Lancet and then the blood must be pressed out and evacuated by pressing it upwards and downwards which I have oft-times done and that with happy success to the Patients whom I have made to rest for some few dayes and have applyed convenient medicins A varix is often cut in the inside of the leg a little below the knee in which place commonly the originall thereof is seen He which goes about to intercept a varix downwards from the first originall and as it were fountain thereof makes the cure far more difficult For hence it is divided as it were into many rivulets all which the Chirurgeon is forced to follow A varix is therefore cut or taken away so For what intention a Varix must be cut Paulus cap. 82. lib. 6. The manner how to cut it to intercept the passage of the blood and humours mixed together therewith flowing to an ulcer seated beneath or else lest that by the too great quantity of blood the vessel should be broken and death be occasioned by
conveniency as you can that it may be so large as to encompass and cover all the wound for these reasons which shall be delivered at large in our Treatise of Fractures But if the wound run long-wayes let the boulsters and splints be applyed to the sides of the wound that so the lips of the wound may be pressed together and the contained filth pressed forth Ad sent 12. sect de fract But if it be made overthwart we must abstain from boulsters and splints for that in Galens opinion they would dilate the wound and the purulent matter would be pressed out and cast back into the wound CHAP. V. Certain common precepts of the binding up of Fractures and Luxations IN every Fracture and Luxation the depressed hollow and extenuated parts such as are neer unto the joints ought to be filled up with boulsters or clothes put about them so to make the part equal that so they may be equally and on every side pressed by the splints and the bones more firmly contained in their seats So when the knee is bound up you must fill the ham or that cavity which is there that so the ligation may be the better and speedilier performed The same must be done under the arm-pits Hipp. sent 37. 38. sect 1. de fract above the heel in the arm neer the wrist and to conclude in all other parts which have a conspicuous inequality by reason of some manifest cavity When you have finished your binding then enquire of the Patient whether the member seem not to be bound too strait For if he say that he is unable to endure it so hard bound then must the binding be somewhat flackned The signs of too strait and loose binding up For too strait binding causes pain heat defluxion a gangrene and lastly a sphacel or mortification but too loose is unprofitable for that it doth not contain the parts in that state we desire It is a sign of a just ligation that is neither too strait nor too loose if the ensuing day the part be swoln with an oedematous tumor caused by the blood pressed forth of the broken place but of too strait ligation if the part be hard swoln and of too loose if it be no whit swoln as that which hath pressed no blood out of the affected part Now if a hard tumor caused by too strait binding trouble the Patient it must presently be loosed for fear of more grievous symptoms and the part must be fomented with warm Hydraeleum and another indifferent yea verily more loose ligature must be made instead thereof as long as the pain and inflammation shall continue in which time and for which cause you shall lay nothing upon the part which is any thing burdensome When the Patient begins to recover for three or four dayes space especially if you find him of a more compact habit and a strong man the ligature must be kept firm and not loosed If on the third day and so untill the seventh the spires or windings be found more loose and the part affected more slender then we must judge it to be for the better For hence you may gather that there is an expression and digestion of the humors causing the tumor made by force of the ligation Verily broken bones fitly bound up are better set and more firmly agglutinated which is the cause why in the place of the fracture the ligation must be made the straiter Why we must make more strait ligation on the broken part in other places more loosly If the fractured bone stand forth in any part it must there be more straitly pressed with boulsters and splints To conclude the seventh day being past we must bind the part more straitly then before for that then inflamation pain and the like accidents are not to be feared But these things which we have hitherto spoken of the three kinds of Ligatures cannot take place in each fractured part of the body as in the chaps collar-bones head nose ribs For seeing such parts are not round and long a Ligature cannot be wrapped about them as it may on the arms thighs and legs but only be put on their outsides CHAP. VI. The uses for which Ligatures serve The first benefit of Ligatures BY that which we have formerly delivered you may understand that Ligatures are of use to restore those things which are separated and moved forth of their places and joyn together those which gape as in fractures wounds contusions sinewous Ulcers and other like affects against nature in which the solution of continuity stands in need of the help of Bandages for the reparation thereof The second Besides also by the help of Bandages these things are kept asunder or separated which otherwise would grow together against nature as in Burns wherein the fingers and the hams would mutually grow together as also the Arm-pits to the Chest the Chin to the Breast The third unless they be hindred by due ligation Bandages do also conduce to refresh emaciated parts wherefore if the right leg waste for want of nourishment the left leg beginning at the foot may be conveniently rowled up even to the groin If the right arm consume binde the left with a strait Ligature beginning at the hand and ending at the arm-pit For thus a great portion of bloud from the bound-up part is sent back into the vena cava from whence it regurgitates into the almost empty vessels of the emaciated part But I would have the sound part to be so bound that thereby it become not painfull for a dolorifick ligation causes a greater attractation of blood and spirits as also exercise wherefore I would have it during that time to be at rest and keep holy-day The fourth Ligatures also conduce to the stopping of bleedings which you may perceive by this that when you open a vein with your lancet the blood is presently stayed laying on a boulster and making a Ligature The fifth Also Ligatures are usefull for women presently after their delivery for their womb being bound about with Ligatures the blood wherewith their womb was too much moistened is expelled the strength of the expulsive faculty being by this means stirred up to the expulsion thereof and it also hinders the empty womb from being swoln up with wind which otherwise would presently enter thereinto The sixth This same Ligature is a help to such as are with childe for the more easie carrying of their burden especially those whose Childe lyes so far downwards that lying as it were in the den of the hips it hangs between the thighs and so hinders the free going of the mother Therefore the woman with childe is not only eased by this binding of her womb with this Ligature which is commonly tearmed the Navil-ligature but also her childe being held up higher in her womb she hath freer and more liberty to walk The seventh Ligatures are in like sort good for
lately done or of some long continuance I have judged it fit to set down all these for that there are several indications of curing according to the varietie of each of these as we shall teach hereafter CHAP. III. Of the causes of Dislocations THere are three general causes of Luxations internal external and hereditary What a subluxation or strain Internal causes of dislocations The internal are excrementitious humours and flatulencies which setling into the joints with great force and plentie doe so make slippery soften and relax the ligaments which bind together the bones that they easily fall out of their cavities or else they so fill and distend these ligaments and make them so short that being contracted they also contract the appendices of the bones from whence they arise and so pluck them from the bone whereon they are placed or else draw the heads of the bones out of their cavities chiefly if the violence of a noxious humour doth also concur which possessing and filling up the cavities of the joints puts them from their seats as it oft-times happens to the joint of the hip by Sciaticaes and to the Vertebrae of the spine by whose Luxation people become gibbous or otherwise crooked External causes But external causes of Dislocations are falls from high bruising and heavy blows the Rack Strappado slipping in going and all such like things which may force the heads of the bones to fly out of their seats or cavities which also happens sometimes to Infants in their birth when as they are too carelesly and violently drawn forth by the Midwife so that either their arms or legs are put out of joint Hereditary causes Hereditary causes are such as the Parents transfuse into their off-spring hence it is that crooked not necessarily but oftentimes are generated by crooked Sect. 3 sent 88. 94. sect 82. 4. sent 3. 4. lib. de art Children may have Impostumes in their mothers wombs and lame by lame The truth whereof is evident by daily experience Besides also Hippocrates himself avers that infants in the very womb may have their Joints dislocated by a fall blow and compression and by the too much humidity and looseness of the Joints whence also we see many crook legg'd and footed from their nativity so that none need marvel or make any doubt hereof We have read it observed by Galen In libro de Artic. that children may have imposthumes in their mothers wombs which may cast forth quitture the ulcers being opened of their own accord and be cicatrized by the only benefit of nature It also happens to many from their first conformation that the cavities of their Joints are less deprest than they should be and that their verges are more dilated than they ought to be whereby it happens that the heads of the bones can the less enter into them It falls out that othersome have the ligaments appointed by nature for fastning together the bones of the joint whether inserted or placed about so weak that from their first original they are not of sufficient strength or else abound with much phlegm either bred together with them or flowing from some other place so that by their too much slipperiness they less faithfully contain the knittings or articulations of the bones In all these as the bones are easily dislocated so they may presently be easily restored without the assistance of a Surgeon as I have sometimes observed in some CHAP. IV. The signs of Dislocations The common sign of all dislocations SOme of the signs whereby we come to the knowledge of a luxated bone are common to all dislocations others are proper only to several Luxations It is a common sign that there is always a tumour in that part whereto the bone runs and a hollowness on that side from whence it is flown Now the proper signs shall be shewed when as we come to treat of the particular kindes of Luxations We know a perfect Dislocation by the lost action of the part that is to say the lost motion pain also breeds a suspition of a dislocation for the head of the bone which moved out of its place is forced into another presses the flesh and distends the nerves also moved out of their place Hereto also conduces the comparing of the sound joint with that which is hurt in which collation it is fit the sound part which is compared with the hurt be no ways neither by nature nor any accident wronged nor deformed nor withered or decayed nor swoln above measure otherwise it may cozen and deceive you if you be less wary Labour and difficulty of action in moving Signs of an imperfect dislocation is a sign of an uncompleat Luxation or strain Now we thus know that the ligaments serving to the connexion of the articulations are extended and relaxed if the head of the bone pressed with your fingers be easily driven to the contrary part and suddenly fly thence back again if thrusting your finger into the Joint it easily enter nothing resisting it as though all were empty within if the motion be difficult or none at all CHAP. V. Of Prognosticks to be made upon Luxations What luxations be uncurable ALl Joints may be perverted or luxated but all of them cannot in like manner be restored For the head may be dislocated but thereupon present death ensues by reason of the compression of the whole spinal marrow presently at the original thereof such also is the dislocation of a vertebra of the spine and of the Jaw bone which slipped forth on both sides hath caused inflamation Why those bones which are hardly dislocated are hard to be set and a great tumor before that it be set The bones of other Joints as they are more or less dislocated and moved out of their seats so may they be more easily or difficultly restored For by how much they are the less moved out of their places by so much they are the more quickly and by how much they are the further by so much they are the more slowly and difficultly set Also an indication taken from the figure of the luxated bone gives a sign of the easie or hard restoring of the dislocation as in the arm by how much the bones be the more easily dislocated by so much once laxated they are the more easily restored Bones do not easily fall out of joint in fleshy bodies but when they chance to be put out they are not easily got in again For in such the articulation is straitly on every side held in by the thickness of the muscles and the plenty of the fat lying thereabouts On the contrary such as are lean especially those who formerly have been more fat have their joints more lax whereby it comes to pass that their bones may easily be put forth of joint besides also through the default of the digestive faculty they have their joints replete with mucous humours whence it is that the
being fastned so stiffly to the roots thereof that it cannot be turned up nor drawn down or over the Glans The first manner of constriction is termed Phimosis the later Paraphimosis The causes The Phimosis happens either by the fault of the first conformation or else by a scar through which occasion the Prepuce hath grown lesser as by the growing of warts Now Paraphimosis is often occasioned by the inflammation of the yard by impure copulation for hence ulcers breed between the Prepuce and Glans with swelling and so great inflammation that the prepuce cannot be turned back The cure Whence it is that they cannot be handled and cured as you would and a gangrene of the part may follow which may by the contagion bring death to all the body unless it be hindred and prevented by amputation but if a scar be the cause of the constriction of the prepuce the patient being placed in a convenient site let the prepuce be drawn forth and extended and as much as may be stretched and enlarged then let the scar be gently cut in three or four places on the inner side with a crooked knife but so that the gashes come not to the outside and let them be an equal distance each from other But if a fleshly excrescence or a wart shall be the occasion of this straitness and constriction it shall be consumed by the same remedies by which the warts of the womb and yard are consumed or taken off But when as the prepuce doth closely adhere to the Glans on every side the cure is not to be hoped for much less to be attempted CHAP. XXXIII Of those whose Glans is not rightly perforated and of the too short or strait ligament bridle or cord of the Yard SOme at their birth by evil conformation The cause have not their Glans perforated in the middle but have only a small hole underneath toward the bridle and ligament of the yard called the cord Which is the cause that they do not make water in a strait line unless they turn up their yard toward their belly neither by the same reason can they beget children because through this fault of conformation the seed is hindred from being cast directly into the womb The cure is wholly chirurgical and is thus performed The prepuce is taken hold of and extended with the left hand but with the right hand The cure the extremity thereof with the end of the Glans is cut even to that hole which is underneath But such as have the bridle or ligament of the yard too short so that the yard cannot stand straight but crooked and as it were turned downwards in these also the generation of children is hindred because the seed cannot be cast directly and plentifully into the womb Therefore this ligament must be cut with much dexterity and the wound cured after the manner of other wounds having regard to the part Children also are sometimes born into the world with their fundaments unperforated Such as are born without a hole in their fundament are not long-lived for a skin preternaturally covering the part hinders the passage forth of the excrement those must have a passage made by art with an instrument for so at length the excrements will come forth yet I have found by experience that such children are not naturally long-lived neither to live many dayes after such section CHAP. XXXIV Of the causes of the Stone THe Stones which are in the bladder have for the most part had their first original in the reins or kidnies to wit Why children are subject to the stone in the bladder falling down from thence by the ureters into the bladder The cause of these is twofold that is material and efficient Gross tough and viscid humors which crudities produce by the distempers of the bowels and immoderate exercises chiefly and immediately after meat yield matter for the stone whence it is that children are more subject to this disease than those of other ages The cause But the efficient cause is either the immoderate heat of the kidnies by means whereof the subtiler part of the humors is resolved but the grosser and more earthly subsides and is hardned as we see bricks hardned by the sun and fire or the more remiss heat of the bladder sufficient to bake into a stone the faeces or dregs of the urine gathered in great plenty in the capacity of the bladder The straightness of the ureters and urinary passage may be accounted as an assistant cause For by this means the thinner portion of the urine floweth forth but that which is more feculent and muddy being stayed behinde groweth as by scale upon scale by addition and collection of new matter into a stony mass And as a wick oftentimes dipped by the Chandler into melted tallow by the copious adhesion of the tallowy substance presently becomes a large Candle so the more gross and viscid faeces of the urine â—â—ay as it were at the bars of the gathered gravel and by their continual appulse are at length wrought and fashioned into a true stone CHAP. XXXV Of the signs of the Stone in the Kidnies and Bladder Why the thigh is numm in the stone of the reins THe signs of the Stone in the Reins are the subsiding of red or yellow sand in the urine a certain obscure itching at the kidnies and the sense of a weight or heaviness at the loins a sharp and pricking pain in moving or bending the body a numness of the thigh of the same side Signs of the stone in the bladder by reason of the compression caused by the stone of the nerves descending out of the vertebrae of the loins of the thigh But when the stone is in the bladder the fundament and whole perinaeum is pressed as it were with a heavy weight especially if the stone be of any bigness a troublesom and pricking pain runs to the very end of the yard and there is a continual itching of that part with a desire to scratch it hence also by the pain and heat there is a tension of the yard and a frequent and needless desire to make water and sometimes their urine cometh from them drop by drop A most grievous pain torments the patient in making water which he is forced to shew by stamping with his feet Why such as have a stone in the bladder are troubled with the falling of the fundament bending of his whole body and the grating of his teeth He is oft-times so tormented with excess of pain that the Sphincter being relaxed the right gut falleth down accompanied with the swelling heat and pain of the Hemorhoid veins of that place The cause of such torment is the frequent striving of the bladder to expell the stone wholly contrary to the nature thereof whereto by sympathy the expulsive faculty of the guts and all the parts of the belly come as it were for
efficient causes of the Lues venerea the first is a certain occult and specifick quality which cannot be demonstrated yet it may be referred to God as by whose command this hath assailed mankinde as a scourge or punishment to restrain the too wanton and lascivious lusts of unpure whoremongers The other is an impure touch or contagion and principally that which happeneth in copulation Whether the man or woman have their privities troubled with virulent ulcers or be molested with a virulent strangury which disease crafty Whores colour by the name of the whites the malignity catcheth hold of the other thus a woman taketh this disease by a man casting it into her hot open and moist womb but a man taketh it from a woman which for example sake hath some small while before received the virulent seed of a whore-master polluted with this disease the mucous sanies whereof remaining in the wrinckles of the womans womb may be drawn in by the pores of the standing and open yard whence succeed malign ulcers and a virulent strangury This virulency like a torch or candle set on fire will by little and little be propagated and sent by the veins arteries and nerves to the noble parts whose malignity a strong liver not endureing by the strength of the natural expulsive faculty will send it into the groins whereon follow abscesses therefore called Venereal Buboes Venereal buboes returning in again occasion the Lues venerea These if they return in again and cast not forth matter by being opened will by their falling back into the veins and arteries infect the mass of the blood by the like tainture and thence will ensue the Lues Venerea Yet this disease may be got by a more occult manner of touch as by breathing only For it is not altogether besides reason and experience that a woman long troubled with this disease may by importunate and often kissing The Lues venerea may be got by the only communication of vapor transfuse malignity into a childe for the tender and soft substance of a little childe may be altered infected and by little and little corrupted by receiving of filthy and in their whole kind malign vapors For it is known and now vulgarly believed that mid-wives by receiving the child of a woman infected with this disease have got this affect the malignity being taken and drawn into their bodies through the pores of their hands by the passage of the veins and arteries Neither doth it spare any condition sex nor age of men for not only whosoever use copulation but such as only â—ie with them may be taken with this virulency yea verily if they only lie in the sheets or coverings which retain his sweat or the virulency cast forth by an ulcer The same danger may assail those who shall drink in the same vessel after such as are troubled with this disease For by the impure touch of their lips they leave a virulent sanies and spittle upon the edges of the cup which is no lesse contagious in its kinde then the verulency of leprous persons How nurses may infect children and they their nurses or the fome of mad dogs Wherefore it is no marvel if children nursed by an infected nurse draw in the seeds of this disease together with the milk which is only blood whitened in the breasts or infected suâ—king children by their hot and ulcerated mouths may transfuse this malignity into the body of the nurse by the rare loose and porous substance of the dogs which it frequently sucketh This following history is very memorable to this purpose An history A certain very good Citizen of this City of Paris granted to his wife being a very chaste woman that conditionally she should naâ—e her own child of which she was lately delivered she should have a nurse in the house to ease her of some part of the labor by ill hap the nurse they took was troubled with this disease wherefore she presently infected the childe the childe the mother the mother her husband and he two of his children who frequently accompanied him at bed and board being ignorant of that malignity wherewith he was inwardly tainted In the mean while the mother when she observed that her nurse-childe came not forward but cried almost perpetually she asked my counsell to tell her the cause of the disease which was not hard to be done for the whole body thereof was replenished with venereal scabs and pustles the hired nurses and the mothers nipples were eaten in with virulent ulcers also the fathers and the two other childrens bodies whereof the one was three the other four years old were troubled with the like pustles and scabs I told them that they had all the Lues Venerea which took its original and first off-spring by malign contagion from the hired nurse I had them in cure and by Gods help healed them all except the sucking child which died in the cure But the hired nurse was soundly lashed in the prison and should have been whipped through all the streets of the City but that the Magistrate had a care to preserve the credit of the unfortunate family CHAP. III. In what humor the malignity of the Lues Venerea resides THough in the opinion of many the antecedent cause of this disease be the mass of blood containing the four humors yet I had rather place the matter and primarie and chief seat thereof in gross and viscid phlegm infected with the malign quality of the venereous venom and from this begining and foundation I think by a certain contagious growth it sooner or later infects the other humors as each of them is disposed or apt to suffer Of which my opinion there are many arguments but this chiefly That by the evacuation of a phlegmatick humor whether by the mouth and salivation or by stool urine or sweat in men of what temper soever whether cholerick sanguine or melancholick the disease is helped or cured Secondly for that the excess of pain is more by night then by day Why the pain is worse upon the night then on the day because then the phlegm bearing sway severs the periestium from the bone or else offends it and the rest of the membranous and nervous bodies by the acrimony of its malignity Thirdly because the patients are hurt by the use of cold things but usually finde benefit by hot medicines whether they be ointments plaisters fumigations or whatsoever else inwardly taken or outwardly applied Fourthly for that in venereous pustles there is found a certain hardness at the root though outwardly they make shew of choler or blood For being opened you shall finde them stuffed with a certain plaister-like and tophous matter or else with rough phlegm or viscous pus whence arise these hard tophi or bony excrescences upon the bones if not from phlegmatick humors there heaped up and concrete Fifthly for that the spermatick and cold parts do primarily and principally feel
each two drams of Lignum aloes and yellow Sanders of each one dram of Male-Frankincense i. Olibanum Mastich shavings of Harts-Horn and Ivory of each two scruples of Saffron half a dram of Bole-Armenick Terra Sigillata red Coral Pearl of each one dram of conserves of Roses Bugloss-flowers water-lillies and old Treacle of each one ounce of Loaf-sugar one pound and a quarter a little before the end of the making it up add two drams of Confectio Alkermes and of Camphire dissolved in Rose water one scruple make thereof an Opiare according to Art the dose thereof is from half a dram to half a scruple Treacle and Mithridate faithfully compounded excell all Cordial medicines adding for every half ounce of them one ounce and an half of Conserves of Roses or of Bugloss or of Violets and three drams of Bole-Armenick prepared Of these being mixt with stirring and incorporated together make a conserve it must be taken in the morning the quantity of a Filberd You must â—huse that treacle that is not less then fower years old nor above twelve that which is somewhat â—ew is judged to be most meet for cholerick persons but that which is old for flegmatick and old men For at the beginning the strength of the Opium that enters into the composition thereof remains in its full vertue for a year but afterwards the more years old it waxeth the strength thereof is more abolished so that at length the whole composition becometh very hot The confection of Alkermes is very effectual both for a preservative against this disease and also for the cure The quantity of a Filberd of Rubard with one Clove chawed or rowled in the mouth is supposed to repell the coming of the pestilent Air as also this composition following A Confection to be taken in the morning against the pestilent Air. Take of preserved Citron and Orange pils of each one dram of conserve of Roses and of the roots of Bugloss of each three drams of Citron-seeds half an ounce of Annise-seeds and Fennel-seeds of each one dram of Angelica-Roots four scruples sugar of Roses as much as sufficeth Make a confection and cover it with leaves of Gold to take a little of it upon a spoon before you to abroad every morning Or take of Pine-apple-kernels and Fistick-nuts A March-pans infused for the space of six hours in the water of Scabions and Roses of each two ounces of Almonds blanched in the fore-named waters half a pound of preserved Citron and Orange pills of each one dram and an half of Angelica-roots four scruples make them according to art unto the form of March-pane or of any other such like confection and hold a little piece thereof often in your mouth The Tablets following are most effectual in such a case Take of the roots of Diptam Tormentil Valerian Elecampane Eringoes of each half a dram of Bole-Armenck Terra Sigillata of each one scruple of Camphire Cinnamon Sorrel-Seeds and Zedoary of each one scruple of the species of the electuary Diamargariton frigidum two scruples of conserve of Roses Bugloss preserved-Citton-pills Mithridate Treacle of each one dram of fine Sugar dissolved in Scabions and Carduus-water as much as shall suffice Make thereof Tablets of the weight of a dram or half a dram take them in the morning before you eat Pills of Ruffus The pills of Ruffus are accounted most effectual preservatives so that Ruffus himself saith that he never knew any to be infected that used them the composition of them is thus Take of the best Aloes half a dram of Gum-Ammoniacum two drams of Myrrh two drams and an half of Mastich two drams of Saffron seven grains put them all together and incorporate them with the juice of Citrons or the syrup of Limons and make thereof a mass and let it be kept in leather Let the patient take the weight of half a dram every morning two or three hours before meat and let him drink the water of Sorrel after it which through its tartness and the thinness of its parts doth infringe the force and power of the malignity or putrefaction For experience hath taught us that Sorrel being eaten or chawed in the mouth doth make the pricking of Scorpions unhurtful And for those ingredients which do enter into the composition of those pills Aloes doth clense and purge Myrrh resists putrefaction Mastich strengthens Saffron exhilerates and makes lively the spirits that govern the body especially the vital and animal Other pills Those pils that follow are also much approved Take of Aloes one ounce of Myrrh half an ounce of Saffron one scruple of Agarick in Trochisces two drams of Rubarb in powder one dram of Cinnamon two scruples of Mastich one dram and a half of Citron-seeds twelve grains powder them all as is requisite and make thereof a mass with the syrup of Maiden-hair let it be used as aforesaid If the mass begin to wax hard the pills that must presently be taken must be mollified with the syrup of Limons Other pills Take of washed Aloes two ounces of Saffron one dram of Myrrh half an ounce of Ammoniacum dissolved in white wine one ounce of hony of Roses Zedoary red Sanders of each one dram of Bole-Armenick prepared two drams of red coral half an ounce of Camphiâ—e half a scruple make thereof pills according to art But those that are subject or apt to the hoemorrhoids ought not at all or very seldom to use those kinds of pills that do receive much Aloes They say that King Mithridates affirmed by his own writing that whosoever took the quantity of an hasel-nut of the preservative following and drank a little wine after it should be free from poyson that day Take two Wall-nuts those that be very dry two Figs twenty leaves of Rue and three grains of Salt beat them and incorporate them together and let them be used as is aforesaid This remedy is also said to be profitable for those that are bitten or stung by some venomous beast and for this only because it hath Rue in the composition thereof But you must forbid women that are with childe the use of this medicine for Rue is hot and dry in the third degree and therefore it is said to purge the womb and provoke the flowers whereby the nourishment is drawn away from the childe Of such variety of medicines every one may make choice of that is most agreeable to his taste and as much thereof as shall be sufficient CHAP. VIII Of local medicines to be applyed outwardly THose medicines that have proper and excellent vertues against the pestilence are not to be neglected to be applyed outwardly or carryed in the hand And such are all aromatical astringent or spirituous things which therefore are endued with vertue to repel the venomous and pestiferous air from coming and entring into the body and to strengthen the heart and brain Of this kinde are Rue Balm Rosemary Scordium Sage Worm-wood Cloves Nut-megs
point by the ring Into the open and hollow mouth of this instrument which is noted with the letter C. the patient must put his yard and into this concavity or hollowness goeth a stay somewhat deep it is marked with the letter B. and made or placed there both to hold or bear the end of the yard and also by his close joint that it must have unto the vessel to stay the urine from going back again when it is once in But the letters A. and D. do signifie all the instrument that the former part and this the hinder part thereof Now this is the shape thereof The figure of an Instrument which you may call A Basm or Receptacle for the Vrine Those that have their yards cut off close to their bellies are greatly troubled in making of urine so that they are constrained to sit down like women for their ease I have devised this pipe or conduit having an hole through it as big as one finger which may be made of wood or rather of latin A. and C. do shew the bigness and length of the pipe B. sheweth the brink on the broader end D. sheweth the outside of the brink This Instrument must be applied to the lower part of os pectinis on the upper end it is compassed with a brink for the passage of the urine for thereby it will receive the urine better and carry it from the patient as he standeth upright The description of a Pipe â—r Conduit serving in stead of the yard in making of water which therefore we may call an artificial yard CHAP. X. By what means the perished function or action of a thumb or finger may be corrected and amended WHen a sinew or tendon is cut clean asunder the action in that part whereof it was the author is altogether abolished so that the member cannot bend or stretch out it self unless it be holpen by art which thing I performed in a Gentleman belonging to Annas of Montmorency General of the French Horse-men An history who in the battle of Dreux received so great a wound with a back-sword upon the out side of the wrist of the right hand that the tendons that did erect or draw up the thumb were cut clean in sunder and also when the wound was throughly whole and consolidated the thumb was bowed inwards and fell into the palm of the hand so that he could not extend or liâ—t it up unless it were by the help of the other hand and then it would presently fall down again by reason whereof he could hold neither sword spear nor javelin in his hand so that he was altogether unprofitable for war without which he supposed there was no life Wherefore he consulted with me about the cutting away of his thumb which did hinder his gripings which I refused to do and told him that I conceived a means how it might be remedied without cutting away Therefore I caused a case to be made for it of latin whereinto I put the thumb this case was so artificially fastened by two strings that were put into two rings made in it above the joynt of the hand that the thumb stood upright and straight out by reason whereof he was able afterwards to handle any kind of weapon The form of a thumb or finger-stall of Iron or Latin to lift up or erect the thumb or any other finger that cannot be erected of it self If that in any man the sinews or tendons which hold the hand upright be cut asunder with a wound so that he is not able to lift up his hand it may easily be erected or lifted up with this Instrument that followeth being made of an equal straight thin but yet strong plate of latin lined on the inner side with silk or any such like soft thing and so plac't in the wrist of the hand that it may come unto the palm or the first joynts of the fingers and it must be tied above with convenient stayes and so the discommodity of the depression or hanging of the hand may be avoided therefore this Instrument may be called the Erector of the Hand The Erector of the Hand CHAP. XI Of helping those that are Vari or Valgi that is crook-legged or crook-footed inwards or outwards What Varus is THose that are said to be Vari whose feet or legs are bowed or crooked inwards This default is either from the first conformation in the womb through the default in the mother who hath her legs in like manner crooked or because that in the time when she is great with childe she commonly sits with her legs across or else after the child is born and that either because his legs be not well swathed when he is laid into the cradle or else because they be not well pleased in carrying the infant or if he be not well looked unto by the Nurse when he learneth to go for the bones are very tender and almost as flexible as wax What Valgus is But contrariwise those are called Valgi whose legs are crooked or bowed outwards This may come through the default of the first conformation as well as the other for by both the feet also and the knees may be made crooked which thing whosoever will amend must restore the bones into their proper and natural place so that in those that are varous he must thrust the bones outwards as though he would make them valgous neither is it sufficient to thrust them so but they ought also to be retained there in their places after they are so thrust for otherwise they being not well established would slip back again They must be stayed in their places by applying of collars and bolsters on that side whereunto the bones do lean and incline themselves for the same purpose boots may be made of leather of the thickness of a testone having a slit in the former part all along the bone of the leg and also under the sole of the foot that being drawn together on both sides they may be the better fitted and sit closer to the leg A plaister to hold fast restored bones And let this medicine following be applyed all about the leg â„ž thuris mastich alces boli armeni in â„¥ i. aluminis roch refine pini sicca subtilissimè pulveris an Ê’iii farinae vilat â„¥ ss album â—vor q. s make thereof a medicine You may also add a little Turpentine lest it should dry sooner or more vehemently then is necessary But you must beware and take great heed lest that such as were of late varous or valgous should attempt or strain themselves to go before that their joynts be confirmed for so the bones that were lately set in their places may slip aside again And moreover until they are able to go without danger let them wear high shoos tied close to their feet that the bones may be stayed the better and more firmly in their places but let that side of the soal of the shooe
distended or made stiff when the nervous spongeous and hollow substance thereof is replete and puffed up with a flatulent spirit The womb allures or drawes the masculine seed into it self by the mouth thereof and it receives the womans seed by the horns from the spermatick vessels which come from the testicles into the hollowness or concavity of the womb that so it may be tempered by conjunction commission and confusion with the mans seed and so reduced or brought unto a certain equality for generation or conception cannot follow without the concourse of two seeds well and perfectly wrought in the very same moment of time nor without a laudable disposition of the womb both in temperature and complexion Why a male and why a female is engendred if in this mixture of seeds the mans seed in quality and quantity exceed the womans it will be a man-man-childe if not a woman-childe although that in either of the kindes there is both the mans and womans seed as you may see by the daily experience of those men who by their first wives have had boyes only and by their second wives had girls only the like you may see in certain women who by their first husbands have had males only and by their second husbands females only Moreover one and the same man is not alwaies like affected to get a man or woman-childe for by reason of his age temperature and diet he doth sometimes yeeld forth seed endued with a masculine virtue and sometimes with a feminine or weak virtue so that it is no marvel if men get sometimes men and sometimes women-children CHAP. II. Of what quality the seed is whereof the male and whereof the female is engendred MAle Children are engendred of a more hot and dry seed and women of a more cold and moist for there is much less strength in cold then in heat Why men children are sooner formed in the womb 〈◊〉 then womâ—n and likewise in moisture then in driness and that is the cause why it will be longer before a girle is formed in the womb then a boy In the seed lieth both the procreative and the formative power as for exâ—mple In the power of Melon-seed are situate the stalks branches leaves flowers The seed is that in power from whence each thing cometh or floweth Why the children are most commonly like unto their Fathers fruit the form colour smell seed and all The like reason is of other seeds so Apple-grafts engrafted in the stock of a Pear-tree bear Apples and we do alwaies finde and see by experience that the tree by virtue of grafting that is grafted doth convert it self into the nature of the Siens wherewith it is grafted But although the childe that is born doth resemble or is very like unto the Father or Mother as his or her seed exceedeth in the mixture yet for the most part it happeneth that the children are more like unto the father then mother because that in the time of copulation the minde of the woman is more fixed on her husband then the minde of the husband on or towards his wife for in the time of copulation or conception the forms or the likenesse of those things that are conceived or kept in minde are transported and impressed in the childe or issue for so they affirm that there was a certain Queen of the Aethiopians who brought forth a white childe the reason was as shee confessed that at the time of copulation with her King she thought on a marvelous white thing with a very strong imagination Therefore Hesiod advertiseth all married people not to give themselves to carnal copulation when they return from burials When children should be gotten but when they come from feasts and plaies left that their said heavy and pensive cogitations should be so transfused and engraften in the issue that they should contaminate or infect the pleasant joyfulness of his life with sad Why oftentimes the childe resembleth the Grandfather pensive or passionate thoughts Sometimes it happeneth although very seldome the childe is neither like the father nor the mother but in favor resembleth his Grandfather or any other of his kindred by reason that in the inward parts of the parents the engrafted power and nature of the Grandfather lieth hidden which when it hath lurked there long not working any effect at length breaks forth by means of some hidden occasion wherein nature resembleth the Painter making the lively portraiture of a thing which as far as the subject matter will permit doth form the issue like unto the parents in every habit so that often-times the diseases of the parents are transferred or participated unto the children as it were by a certain hereditary title for those that are crook-backt get crook-backt children those that are lame lame those that are leprous leprous those that have the stone children having the stone those that have the ptisick children having the ptisick and those that have the gout children having the gout for the seed follows the power nature temperature and complexion of him that engendreth it Why sometimes those that are diseased do get sound children Therefore of those that are in health and sound healthie and sound and of those that are weak and diseased weak and diseased children are begotten unless happily the seed of one of the parents that is sound doth correct or amend the diseased impression of the other that is diseased or else the temperate and sound womb as it were by the gentle and pleasant breath thereof CHAP. III. What is the cause why Females of all brute beasts being great with young do neither desire nor admit the males until they have brought forth their Young Why the sense of Venereo us acts is given to brute beasts THe cause hereof is forasmuch as they are moved by sense only they apply themselves unto the thing that is present very little or nothing at all perceiving things that are past and to come Therefore after they have conceived they are unmindful of the pleasure that is past and do abhor copulation for the sense or feeling of lust is given unto them by nature Why of brute beasts the males rageing with lust follow after the females Wherefore a woman when she is with childe desireth copulation only for the preservation of their kinde and not for voluptuousness or delectation But the males rageing swelling and as it were stimulated by the provocations of the heat or fervency of their lust do then run unto them follow and desire copulation because a certain strong odor or smell commeth into the air from their secret or genital parts which pierceth into their nostrils and unto their brain and so inserteth an imagination desire and heat Contrariwise the sense and feeling of Venerous actions seemeth to be given by nature to women not only for the propagation of issue and for the conservation of mankinde but also to mitigate and asswage the
miseries of mans life as it were by the enticements of that pleasure also the great store of hot blood that is about the heart wherewith men abound maketh greatly to this purpose which by impulsion of imagination which ruleth the humors being driven by the proper passages down from the heart and entrails into the genital parts doth stir up in them a new lust The males of brute beasts being provoked or moved by the stimulations of lust rage and are almost burst with a Tentigo or extension of the genital parts and sometimes wax mad but after that they have satisfied their lust with the female of their kinde they presently become gentle and leave off such fierceness CHAP. IV. What things are to be observed as necessary unto generation in the time of copulation How women may be moved to Venery conception WHen the husband commeth into his wives chamber he must entertain her with all kinde of dalliance wanton behaviour and allurements to Venery but if he perceive her to be slow and more cold he must cherish embrace and tickle her and shall not abruptly the nerves being suddenly distended break into the field of nature but rather shall creep in by little and and little intermixing more wanton kisses with wanton words and speeches handling her secret parts and dugs that she may take fire and be enflamed to Venery for so at length the womb will strive and wax servent with a desire of casting forth it own seed and receive the mans seed to be mixed together therewith But if all these things will not suffice to enflame the woman for women for the most part are more slow and slack unto the expulsion or yeelding forth of their seed it shall be necessary first to foment her secret parts with the decoction of hot herbs made with Muscadine or boiled in any other good wine and to put a little Musk or Civet into the neck or mouth of the womb and when she shall perceive the efflux of her seed to approach by reason of the tickling pleasure she must advertise her husband thereof that at the very instant time or moment The meeting of the seeds most necessary for generation he may also yeeld forth his seed that by the concourse or meeting of the seeds conception may be made and so at length a child formed and born And that it may have the better success the husband must not presently separate himself from his wives embraces lest the air strike into the open womb and so corrupt the seeds before they are perfectly mixed together When the man departs let the woman lye still in quiet laying her legs or her thighs across one upon another and raising them up a little lest that by motion or downward situation the seed should be shed or spilt which is the cause why she ought at that time not to talk especially chiding nor to cough nor snees but give her self to rest and quietness if it be possible CHAP. V. By what signs it may be known whether the woman have conceived or not IF the seed in the time of copulation or presently after be not spilt if in the meeting of the seeds the whole body do somewhat shake that is to say the womb drawing it self together for the compression and entertainment thereof if a little feeling of pain doth run up and down the lower belly and about the navel if she be sleepy if she loath the embracings of a man and if her face be pale it is a token that she hath conceived In some after conception spots or freckles arise in their face Spots or specks in the faces of those that are with child their eies are depressed and sunk in the white of their eyes waxeth pale they wax giddy in the head by reason that the vapors are raised up from the menstrual blood that is stopped sadness and heaviness grieve their minds with loathing and waywardness by reason that the spirits are covered with the smoaky darkness of the vapors pains in teeth and gums and swounding often-times commeth the appetite is depraved or overthrown with aptness to vomit and longing whereby it happeneth that they loath meats of good juice and long for and desire illaudable meats Why many women being great with childe refuse laudable meats and desire those that are illaudable and contrary to nature The suppressed terms divided into three parts and those that are contrary to nature as coles dirt ashes stinking salt-fish sowr austere and tart fruits pepper vinegar and such like acrid things and other altogether contrary to nature and use by reason of the condition of the suppressed humor abounding and falling into the orifice of the stomach This appetite so depraved or over-thrown endureth in some untill the time of child-birth in others it cometh in the third month after their conception when hairs do grow on the child and lastly it leaveth them a little before the fourth month because that the child being now greater and stronger consumes a great part of the excremental and superfluous humor The suppressed or stopped terms in women that are great with childe are divided into three parts the more pure portion maketh the nutriment for the child the second ascendeth by little and little into the dugs and the impurest of all remaineth in the womb about the infant and maketh the secondine or after-birth wherein the infant lieth as in a soft bed Those women are great with child whose urine is more sharp fervent and somewhat bloody the bladder not only waxing warm by the compression of the womb fervent by reason of the blood contained in it but also the thinner portion of the same blood being expressed and sweating out into the bladder Hip. 1. de morb mul. A swelling and hardness of the dugs and veins that are under the dugs in the breasts and about them and milk comming out when they are pressed with a certain stirring motion in the belly are certain infallible signs of greatness with child Neither in this greatness of child-bearing the veins of the dugs only but of all the whole body appear full and swelled up especially the veins of the thighs and legs so that by their manifold folding and knitting together they do appear varicous Aph. 41. sect 5. whereof commeth sluggishness of the whole body heaviness and impotency or difficulty of going especially when the time of deliverance is at hand Lastly if you would know whether the woman have conceived or not give unto her when she goeth to sleep some mead or honied water to drink and if she have a griping in her guts or belly she hath conceived if not she hath not conceived CHAP. VI. That the womb so soon as it hath received the seed is presently contracted or drawn together AFter that the seeds of the male and female have both met and are mixed together in the capacity of the womb then the orifice thereof doth draw it self close together lest
the seeds should fall out There the females seed goeth and turneth into nutriment Why the female seed is nutriment for the male seed and the increase of the males seed because all things are nourished and do increase by those things that are most familiar and like unto them But the similitude and familiarity of seed with seed is far greater then with blood so that when they are perfectly mixed and co-agulated together and so wax warm by the straight and narrow inclosure of the womb a certain thin skin doth grow about it like unto that that will be over unsâ—immed milk Moreover this concretion or congealing of the seed is like unto an egg laied before the time that it should that is to say whose membrane or tunicle that compasseth it about hath not as yet increased or grown into a shelly hardness about it in folding-wise are seen many small threds dividing themselves over-spread with a certain clammy whitish or red substance as it were with black blood In the middest under it appeareth the navel from whence that small skin is produced A compendious way to understand humane conception But a man may understand many things that appertain unto the conception of mankind by the observation of twenty eggs setting them to be hatched under an Hen and taking one every day and breaking it and diligently considering it for in so doing on the twentieth day you shall find the Chick perfectly formed with the navel That little skin that so compasseth the infant in the womb is called the secundine or Chorion but commonly the after-birth Lib. de nat puer This little skin is perfectly made within six daies according to the judgment of Hippocrates as profitable and necessary not only to contain the seeds so mixed together but also to sâ—â—k nutriment through the oâ—ifices of the vessels ending in the womb What the Câ—tyledones are Those orifices the Greeks do call Câ—tyledones and the Latines Acetabula for they are as it were hollowed eminences like unto those which may be seen in the feet or snout of a Cuttle-fish many times in a double order both for the working and holding of their meat Those eminences called Acetabula do not so greatly appear in women as in many brute beasts Therefore by these the secundiâ—e cleaveth on every side unto the womb for the conservation nutrition and increase of the conceived â—eed CHAP. VII Of the generation of the navel AFter the woman hath conceived to every one of the aforesaid eminences groweth presently another vessel that is to say a vein to the vein and an aâ—tery to the aâ—tery these soft and yet thin vessels are framed with a little thin membrane which being spread under sucketh to them for to them it is in stead of a membrane and a ligament and a tunicle oâ— a defence and it is doubled with the others and made of the vein and artery of the navel These new small vessels of the infant with their orifices do answer directly one to one to the Cotyledones or eminencies of the womb they are very small and little as it were the hairy fibres that grow upon roots that are in the earth and when they have continued so a longer time they are combined together that of two they are made one vessel untill that by continual connexion all those vessels go and degenerate into two other great vessels called the umbilical vessels or the vessels of the navel because they do make the navel and do enter into the childs body by the hole of the navel The vein never joyneth it selfe with the artery Here Galen doth admire the singular providence of God and Nature because that in such a multitude of vessels and in so long a passage or length that they go or are produced the vein doth never confound it self nor stick to the artery nor the artery to the vein but every vessel joineth it self to the vessel of its own kind But the umbilical vein or navel-vein entering into the body of the child doth join it self presently to the hollow part of the liver but the artery is divided into two which join themselvs to the two Iliack arteries along the sides of the bladder and are presently covered with the peritonaeum and by the benefit thereof annexed unto the parts which it goes unto Those small veins and arteries are as it were the roots of the childe but the vein and artery of the navel are as it were the body of the tree Hippocrates calleth all the membranes that compass the infa t in the womb according to the judgment of Galen in his book de usu pâ—rtium by the name of the secandines to bring down the nutriment to nourish the child For first we live in the womb the life of a plant and then next the life of a sensitive creature and as the first tunicle of the child is called Châ—riâ—ns or Allantâ—ides so the other is called Amnios or Aguiâ—a which doth compass the seed or child about on every side These membranes are most thin yea for their thinness like unto the Spiders web woven one upon another and also connexed in many places by the extremeties of certain small and hairy substances which at length by the adjunction of their like do get strength whereby you may understand what is the cause why by divers and violent motions of the mother in going and dancing or leaping and also of the infant in the womb those membranes are not almost broken For they are so conjoined by the knots of those hairy substances that between them nothing neither the urine nor the sweat can come as you may plainly and evidently perceive in the dissection of a womans body that is great with child not depending on any other mans opinion be it never so old or inveterate yet the strength of those membranes is not so great but that they may be soon broken in the birth by the kicking of the child GHAP. VIII An old opinion confuted Of the Vmbilical vessels or the vessels belonging to the navel MAny of the antient Writers have written that there are five vessels found in the navel But yet in many nay all the bodies I sought in for them I could never find but three that is to say one vein which is very large so that in the passage thereof it will receive the tag of a point and two arteries but not so large but much narrower because the child wanteth oâ— standeth in need of much more blood for his conformation and the nutriment or increase of his parts then of vital spirit These vessels making the body of the navel which as it is thought To what use the knots of the childes navel in the womb serve is formed within nine or ten dayes by their doubling and folding make knots like unto the knots of a Franciscan Friers girdle that staying the running blood in those their knotty windings they might more perfectly
concoct the same as may be seen in the ejaculatory spermatick vessels for which use also the length of the navel is half an ell so that in many infants that are somewhat grown it is found three or four times doubled about their neck or thigh As long as the child is in his mothers womb he taketh his nutriment only by the navel The childe in the womb taketh his nutriment by his navel not by his mouth and not by his mouth neither doth he enjoy the use of eyes ears nostrils or fundament neither needeth he the functions of the heart For spirituous blood goeth unto it by the artertes of the navel and into the Iliack arteries and from the Iliack arteries unto all the other arteries of the whole body for by the motion of these only the infant doth breath Therefore it is not to be supposed that the air is carried or drawn in by the lungs unto the heart in the body of the child How the childe breatheth but contrariwise from the heart to the lungs For neither the heart doth perform the generation or working of blood or of the vital spirits For the issue or infant is contented with them as they are made and wrought by his mother Which untill it hath obtained a full perfect and whole description of his parts and members cannot be called a child but rather an embryon or an imperfect substance CHAP. IX Of the ebullition or swelling of the seed in the womb and of the concretion of the bubbles or bladders or the three principal entrails IN the six first dayes of conception the new vessels are thought to be made and brought forth of the eminences or cotyledons of the mothers vessels and dispersed into all the whole seed as they were fibres or hairy strings Those as they pierce the womb so do they equally and in like manner penetrate the tunicle Chorion And it is carried this way being a passage not only necessary for the nutriment and conformation of the parts but also into the veins diversly woven and dispersed into the skin Chorion For thereby it cometh to pass that the seed it self boileth and as it were fermenteth or swelleth not only through occasion of the place but also of the blood and vital spirits that flow unto it and then it riseth into three bubbles or bladders like unto the bubbles which are occasioned by the rain falling into a river or channel full of water These three bubbles or bladders are certain rude or new forms The three bladders or concretions of the three principal entrails that is to say of the liver heart and brain All this former time it is called seed and by no other name but when those bubbles arise it is called an embryon or the rude form of a body untill the perfect conformation of all the members When the seed is called an embryon on the fourth day after that the vein of the navel is formed it sucketh grosser blood that is of a more full nutriment out of the Cotyledons And this blood because it is more gross easily congeals and curdles in that place where it ought to prepare the liver fully and absolutely made For then it is of a notable great bigness above all the other parts and therefore it is called Parenchyma Why the liver is called Parenchyma because it is but only a certain congealing or concretion of blood brought together thither or in that place From the gibbous part thereof springeth the greater part or trunk of the hollow vein called commonly vena cava which doth disperse his small branches which are like unto hairs into all the substance thereof and then it is divided into two branches whereof the one groweth upwards the other downwards unto all the particular parts of the body In the mean season the arteries of the navel suck spirituous blood out of the eminences or Cotyledons of the mothers arteries whereof that is to say of the more fervent and spirituous blood the heart is formed in the second bladder or bubble being endued with a more fleshie sound and thick substance as it behooveth that vessel to be which is the fountain from whence the heat floweth and hath a continual motion In this the virtue formative hath made two hollow places one on the right side another on the left In the right the root of the hollow vein is infixed or ingraffed carrying thither necessary nutriment for the heart in the left is formed the stamp or root of an artery which presently doth divide it self into two branches the greater whereof goeth upwards to the upper parts and the wider unto the lower parts carrying unto all the parts of the body life and vital heat CHAP. X. Of the third Bubble or Bladder wherein the head and the brain is formed THe far greater portion of the seed goeth into this third bubble that is to say Why the greater portion of seed goeth into generation of the head and brain yeelding matter for the conformation of the brain and all the head For a greater quantity of seed ought to go unto the conformation of the head and brain because these parts are not sanguine or bloody as the heart and liver but in a manner without blood bony marrow cartilaginous nervous and membranous whose parts as the veins arteries nerves ligaments panicles and skin are called spermatick parts because they obtain their first conformation almost of seed only although that afterwards they are nourished with blood as the other fleshie and musculous parts are But yet the blood when it come unto those parts degenerateth and turneth into a thing somewhat spermatick by virtue of the assimulative faculty of those parts All the other parts of the head form and fashion themselves unto the form of the brain when it is formed and those parts which are situated and placed about it for defence especially are hardened into bones Why the head is placed on the top of the body The head as the seat of the senses and mansion of the minde and reason is situated in the highest place that from thence as it were from a lofty tower or turret it might rule and govern all the other members and their functions and actions that are under it for there the soul or life which is the rectress or governess is situated and from thence it floweth and is dispersed into all the whole body Nature hath framed these three principal entrals as props and sustentations for the weight of all the rest of the body for which matter also she hath framed the bones The first bones that appear to be formed or are supposed to be conformed are the bones called ossa Ilium conneâ—ed or united by spondyls that are between them then all the other members are framed and proportioned by their concavites and hollownesses which generally are seven that is to say two of the ears two of the nose one of the mouth and in the parts beneath the
head one of the fundament and another of the yard or conduit of the bladder and furthermore in women one of the neck of the womb without the which they can never be made mothers or bear children When all these are finished nature that she might polish her excellent work in all sorts hath covered all the body and every member thereof with skin Exod. 20 qu â—2 Into this excellent work or Micrecâ—smâ—s so perfect God the author of nature and all things infuseth or ingrafteth a soul or life which St. Augustine proveth by this sentence of Moses If any man smite a woman with child so that thereby she â—e delivered before her natural time and the childe be dead being first formed in the wâ—mâ— let him die the death but if the child hath not as yet obtained the ful propertion and conformation of his body and members let him recompence it with mâ—ny Therefore it is not to be thought that the life is derived propagated or taken from Adam or our parents as it were an hereditary thing distributed unto all mankinde by their parents but we must beleive it to be immediately created of God even at the very instant time when the childe is absolutely perfected in the lineaments of his body and so given unto it by him The meâ—a in the womb liveth not as the childe So therefore the rude lumps of flesh called molae that engender in womens wombs and monsters of the like breeding and confused bigness although by reason of a certain quaking and shivering motion they seem to have life yet they cannot be supposed to be endued with a life or a reasonable soul but they have their motion nutriment and increase wholly of the natural and infixed faculty of the womb and of the generative or procreative spirit that is ingraffed naturally in the seed But even as the infant in the womb obtaineth not perfect conformation before the thirtieth day so likewise it doth not move before the sixtieth day at which time it is most commonly not perceived by women by reason of the smallness of the motion But now let us speak briefly of the life or soul wherein consisteth the principal original of every function in the body and likewise of generation CHAP. XI Of the life or soul The liâ—e goeth not into the mass of seed that doth engender the childe before the body of the childe and each part thereof hath his perfect proportrien and â—â—rm Why the life or soul doth not presently execute all his offices THe soul entreth into the body so soon as it hath obtained a perfect and absolute distinction and conformation of the members in the womb which in male-children by reason of the more strong and forming heat which is ingraffed in them is about the fourtieth day and in females about the fortie fifth day in some sooner and in some later by reason of the efficacie of the matter working and pliantness or obedience of the matter whereon it worketh Neither doth the life or soul being thus inspired into the body presently execute or performe all his functions because the instruments that are placed about it cannot obtain a firm and hard consistence necessary for the lively but especially for the more divine ministeries of the life or soul but in a long process of age or time Those instruments of the soule are vitiated either in the first conformation as when the form or fashion of the head is shaped upwards or pyramidal as was the head of Thersites that lived in the time of the Trojan war and of Triboulet and Tonin that lived in later years or also by some casualtie as by the violent handling of the midwife who by compression by reason that the seal is tender and soft hath caused the capacitie of the ventricles that be under the brain to be too narrow for them or by a fall stroak disorder in diet as by drunkenness or a fever which inferreth a lethargie excessive sleeepiness or phrensie 1. Coâ—c 12. Presently after the soul is entred into the body God endeth it with divers and sundry gifts hereof it commeth that some are endued with wisdom by the spirit others with knowledg by the same spirit others with the gift of healing by the same spirit others with power dominion and rule others with prophesie others with diversities of tongues and to others other endowments as it hath pleased the divine providence and bounty of God to bestow upon them against which no man ought to contend or speak For it is not meet that the thing formed should say unto him that formed it why hast then made me thus hath not the Potter power to make of the same lamp of clay one vessel to hâ—nor and another to dishonor It is not my purpose neither belongeth it unto me or any other humane creature to search out the reason of those things but only to admire them with all humility But yet I dâ—re affirm this one thing that a noble and excellent soul neglecteth elementary and a transitory things and is ravished and moved with the contemplation of ceâ—eâ—â—â—al which it cannot freely enjoy before it be separated from this earthly inclosure or prison of the body and be restored unto its original Therefore the soul is the inward Entelechia or perfection What the 〈◊〉 or life is or the primitive cause of all motions and functions both natural and animal and the true form of man The Antients have endevoured to express the obscure sence thereof by many descriptions For they have called it a celestiâ—â—l spirit and a superior incorporeal invisible and immortal essence which is to be comprehended of its self alone that is of the mind or understanding The life is in all the whole body and in every portion thereof The life or soul is simple and indâ—â—sible Divers names and the reason of divers â—â—mes thâ—t are given to humane forms Others have not doubted but that we have our souls inspired by the universal divine minde which as they are alive so they do bestow life on the bodies unto whom they are annexed or united And although this life be dispersed into all the whole body and into every portion of the same yet iâ— it void of all corporal weight or mixtion and it is wholly and alone in every several part being simple and invisible without all composition or mixture yet endued with many virtues and faculties which it doth utter in divers parts of the body For it feeleth imagineth judgeth remembreth understandeth and ruleth all our desires pleasures and animal motions it seeth heareth smelleth tasteth toucheth and it hath divers names of these so many and so great functions which it performeth in divers parts of the body It is called the soul or life because it maketh the body live which of it self is dead It is called the spirit or breath because it inspireth our bodies It is called reason because it discerneth 〈◊〉 from falshood as it
reduceth all the simple and divided formes or images or things into one heap that by dividing collecting and reasoning it might discern and trie truth from falshood The functions of Reason This faculty of Understanding or Reason is subject to no faculty or instrument of the body but is free and penetrateth into every secret intricate and hidden thing with an incredible celerity by which a man seeth what will follow perceiveth the originals and causes of things is not ignorant of the proceedings of things he compareth things that are past with those that are present and to come decreeing what to follow and what to avoid This bridleth and with-holdeth the furions motions of the minde bridleth the over-hasty motions of the tongue and admonisheth the speaker that before the words pass out of his mouth he ought with diligence and discretion to ponder and consider the thing whereof he is about to speak What memory is After Reason and Judgment followeth Memory which keeping and conserving all forms and images that it receiveth of the senses and which Reason shall appoint and as a faithfull keeper and conserver receiveth all things and imprinteth and sealeth them as well by their own virtue and power as by the impulsion and adherence of those things in the body of the brain without any impression of the matter that when occasion serveth we may bring them forth there-hence as out of a treasury or store-house For otherwise to what purpose were it to read hear and note so many things unless we were able to keep and retain them in minde by the care and custody of the Memory or Brain Therefore assuredly God hath given us this only remedy and preservative against the oblivion and ignorance of things which although of it self and of its own nature it be of greater efficacy yet by dayly and often meditation it is trimmed and made more exquisite and perfect Wisdome the daughter of memory and experience And hence it was that the Antients termed wisedome the daughter of memory and experience Many have supposed that the mansion or seat of the Memory is in the hinder part or in the ventricle of the Cerebellum by reason that it is apt to receive the forms of things because of the engrafted driness and hardness thereof CHAP. XII Of the natural excrements in general and especially of those that the childe or infant being in the womb excludeth What an excrement is BEfore I declare what excrements the infant excludeth in the womb and by what passages I think it good to speak of the excrements which all men do naturally void All that is called an excrement which nature is accustomed to separate and cast out from the laudable and nourishing juice The excrement of the first concoction There are many kindes of those excrements The first is of the first concoction which is performed in the stomach which being driven down into the intestines or guts is voided by the fundament The second commeth from the Liver and it usually is three-fold or of three kindes one cholerick whereof a great portion is sent into the bladder of the gall that by sweating out there-hence The excrement of the second concoction is triple it might stir up the expulsive faculty of the guts to expel and exclude the excrements The other is like unto whay which goeth with the blood into the veins and is as it were a vehicile thereto to bring it unto all the parts of the body and into every capillar vein for to nourish the whole body and after it hath performed that function it is partly expelled by sweat and partly sent into the bladder and so excluded with the urine The third is the melancholick excrement which being drawn by the milt the purer and thinner part thereof goeth into nourishment of the milt and after the remnant is partly purged our downwards by the Hemorrhoidal veins and partly sent to the orifice of the stomach to instimulate and provoke the appetite The excrement of the third concoction is triple The last cometh of the last concoction which is dissolved in the habit of the body and breathed out partly by insensible transpiration is partly consumed by sweating and partly floweth out by the evident and manifest passages that are proper to every part as it happeneth in the brain before all other parts for it doth unload it self of this kinde of excrements by the passages of the nose mouth ears eyes palat-bone and futures of the scul Therefore if any of these excrements be staied altogether or any longer then it is meet they should the default is to be amended by diet and medicine Furthermore there are other sorts of excrements not natural of which we have entreated at large in our book of the Pestilence When the infant is in the mothers womb The use of the navel-stâ—ing until be is fully and absolutely formed in all the lineaments of his body he sends forth his urine by the passage of the navel or urachus But a little before the time of childe-birth the urachus is closed and then the man-childe voideth his urine by the conduit of the yard and the woman-childe by the neck of the womb This urine is gathered together contained in the coat Chorion or Allantcides together with the other excrements that is to say sweat and such whaysh superfluities of the menstrual matter for the more easie bearing up of the floating or swimming childe But in the time of childe-birth The signs of speedy and easie deliverance when the infant by kicking breaketh the membranes those humors run out which when the midwives perceive they take it as a certain sign that the childe is at hand For if the infant come forth together with those waters the birth is like to be more easie and with better success for the neck of the womb and all the genitals are so by their moisture relaxed and made slippery that by the endeavour and stirâ—ing of the infant the birth will be more easie and with the better success contrariwise if the infant be not excluâ—ed before all these humors be wholly flowen out and gone but remaineth as it were in a drie place presently through driness the neck of the womb and all the genitals will be contracted and drawn together so that the birth of the childe will be very difficult and hard unless the neck of the womb to amend that default be annointed with oil or some other relaxing liquor Moreover when the childe is in the womb he voideth no excrements by the fundament unless it be when at the time of the birth the proper membranes and receptacles are burst by the striving of the infant for he doth not take his meat at the mouth wherefore the stomach is idle then and doth not execute the office of turning the meats into chylus nor of any other concoction wherefore nothing can go down from it into the guts Children born
without a passage in their fundament Neither have I seldom seen infants born without any hole in their fundament so that I have been constrained with a knife to cut in sunder the membrane or cunicle that grew over and stopped it And how can such excrements be engendred when the childe being in the womb is nourished with the more laudable portion of the menstrual blood therefore the issue or childe is wont to yeeld or avoid two kindes or sorts of excrements so long as he is in the womb that is to say sweat and urine in both which he swims but they are separated by themselves by a certain tunicle called Allantoïdes as it may be seen in kids dogs sheep and other brute beasts for as much as in mankinde the tunicle Chorion and Allantoïdes or Farciminalis be all one membrane If the woman be great of a man-childe she is more merry strong Aph. 24. sect 5 and better-coloured all the time of her childe-bearing but if a woman-childe she is ill coloured because that women are not so hot as men The males begin to stir within three moneths and an half but females after if a woman conceive a male-childe she hath all her right parts stronger to every work wherefore they do begin to set forwards their right foot first in going and when they arise they lean on the right arm Aph. 47. sect 5. the right dug will sooner swell and wax hard the male-childe stir more in the right side then in the left and the female-children rather in the left then in the right side CHAP. XIII With what travail the Childe is brought into the world and of the cause of this labour and travail WHen the natural prefixed and prescribed time of childe-birth is come the childe being then grown greater requires a greater quantity of food which when he cannot receive in sufficient measure by his navel with great labour and striving he endeavoreth to get forth therefore then he is moved with a stronger violence and doth break the membranes wherein he is contained Then the womb because it is not able to endure such violent motions nor sustain or hold up the childe any longer by reason that the conceptacles of the membranes are broken asunder is relaxed and then the childe pursuing the air which he feeleth to enter in at the mouth of the womb which then is very wide and gapeing Why the infant is born sometimes with his head forwards is carryed with his head downwards and so commeth into the world with great pain both unto it self and also unto his Mother by reason of the tenderness of his body and also by reason of the nervous neck of h s mothers womb In the time childe-birth the bones of Ilium and Os sacrum are drawn and extended one from another and separation of the bone called Os Ilium from the bone called Os sacrum For unless those bones were drawn in sunder how could not only twins that cleave fast together but also one childe alone come forth at so narrow a passage as the neck of the womb is Not only reason but also experience confirmeth it for I opened the bodies of women presently after they have died of travail in child-birth in whome I have found the bones of Ilium to be drawn the bredth of ones finger from Os sacrum and moreover in many unto whom I have been called being in great extremity of difficult and hard travail I have not only heard but also felt the bones to cracle and make a noise when I laid my hand upon the coccyx or rump by the violence of the distention Also honest matrons have declared unto me that they themselves a few dayes before the birth have felt and hard the noise of those bones separating themselves one from another with great pain Also a long time after the birth many do feel great pain and ach about the region of the coccyx and Os sacrum so that when nature is not able to repair the dissolved continuity of the bones of Ilium they are constrained to halt all the dayes of their life after But the bones of the share called Ossa pubis An Italian fable I have never seen to be separated as many do also affirm It is reported that in Italy the coccyx or rump in alâ— Maidens is broken that when they come to be married they may bear children with lesser travail in childe-birth but this is a forged tale for that bone being broken is naturally and of its own accord repaired and joyned together again with a Callus whereby the birth of the childe will be more difficult and hard CHAP. XIV Of the situation of the infant in the womb The situation of the infant in the womb is diverse REason cannot shew the certain situation of the infant in the womb for I have found it altogether uncertain variable and diverse both in living and dead women in the dead by opening their bodies presently after they were dead and in the living by helping them by the industry of my hand when they have been in danger of perishing by travail of childe-birth for by putting my hand into the womb I have felt the infant comming forth sometimes with his feet forwards sometimes with his hands and sometimes wish his hands and feet turned backwards and sometimes forwards as the figure following plainly describeth I have often found them coming forth with their knees forwards and sometimes with one of the feet and sometimes with their belly forwards their hands and feet being lifted upwards as the former figure sheweth at large Sometimes I have found the Infant coming with his feet downwards striding a wide somtimes headlong stretching one of his arms downward out at length and that was an Hermaphrodite as this figure plainly declareth One time I observed in the birth of twins that the one came with his head forwards and the other with his feet according as here I have thought good to describe them In the bodies of women that died in travail of childe I have sometimes found children no bigger then if they had been but four moneths in the womb situated in a round compass like a hoop with their head bowed down to their knees with both their hands under the knees and their â—eels close to their buttocks And moreover I protest before God that I sound a childe being yet alive in the body of his mother whom I opened so soon as she was dead lying all along stretched out with his face upwards and the palms of his hands joyned together as if he were at prayer CHAP. XV. Which is the legitimate and natural and which the illegitimate or unnatural time of childe-birth TO all living creatures except Man the time of conception and bringing forth their young is certain and definite but the issue of Man commeth into the world Mankinde hath no cerâ—tin time to bringing forth young sometimes in the seventh sometimes in
the childe Moreover let the Midwife annoint her hands with this ointment following as often as she putteth them into the neck of the womb and therewith also annoint the parts about it â„ž clei ex seminibus lini â„¥ i ss olâ—i de castoreo â„¥ ss galliae meschatae Ê’iii ladaniÊ’i make thereof a liniment Moreover you may provoke sneesing Aph. 35 43. sect 5. c. by putting a little pepper or white helebore in powder into the nostrils Line-seed beaten and given in potion with the water of Mug-wort and Savine is supposed to cause speedy deliverance Also the medicine following is commended for the same purpose â„ž certicis cassiae fistul A potion causing speedy deliverance conquassatae â„¥ ii cicer rub m ss bulliant cum vino albo aquà sufficienti sub finem addendo sabinaeÊ’ii in celaturâ prodosi adde cinam Ê’ ss crcci gr vi make thereof a potion which being taken let sneesing be provoked as it is above-said and let her shut or close her mouth and nostrils Many times it happeneth that the infant cometh into the world out of the womb having his head covered or wrapped about with a portion of the secundine or tunicle wherein it is inclosed especially when by the much strong and happy striveing of the mother he commeth forth together with the water wherein it lieth in the womb and then the Midwives prophesie oâ— foretell that the childe shall be happy because he is born as it were with a hood on his head But I suppose that it doth betoken health of body both to the infant and also to his mother for it is a token of easie deliverance For when the birth is difficult and painful the childe never bringeth that membrane out with him but it remaineth behinde in the passages of the genitals or secret parts What a woman in travail must take presently after her deliverance because they are narrow For even so the Snake or Adder when she should cast her skin thereby to renew her age creepeth through some narrow or strait passage Presently after birth the woman so delivered must take two or three spoonfuls of the oil of sweet almonds extracted without fire and tempered with sugar Some will rather use the yelks of eggs with sugar some the wine called Hyppocras others cullises or gelly but alwayes divers things are to be used according as the Patient or the woman in childe-bed shall be grieved and as the Physician shall give counsel both to case and asswage the furious torments and pain of the throwes to recover her strength and nourish her The cause of the after-throws Throws come presently after the birth of the childe because that then the veines nature being wholly converted to expulsion cast out the reliques of the menstrual matter that hath been suppressed for the space of nine months into the womb with great violence which because they are gross slimy and dreggish cannot come forth without great pain both to the veines from whence they come and also unto the womb whereunto they go also then by the conversion of that portion thereof that remaineth into winde and by the undiscreet admission of the air in the time of the childe-birth the womb and all the secret parts wil swel unless it be prevented with some digesting repelling or mollifying oil or by artificial rowling of the parts about the belly CHAP. XVII What is to be done presently after the childe is born Why the secundine or after-birth must be taken away presently after the birth of the childe The binding of the childes navel-string after the birth PResently after the childe is born the Midwife must draw away the secundine or after-birth as gently as she can but if she cannot let her put her hands into the womb and so draw it out separating it from the other parts for otherwise if it should continue longer it would be more difficult to be gotten out because that presently after the birth the orifice of the womb is drawn together and closed and then all the secundine must be taken from the childe Therefore the navel-string must be tied with a double thred an inch from the belly Let not the knot be two hard lest that part of the navel-string which is without the knot should fall away sooner then it ought neither too slack or loose lest that an exceeding and mortal flux of blood should follow after it is cut off and lest that through it that is to say the the navel-string the cold air should enter into the childes body When the knot is so made the navel-string must be cut in sunder the breath of two fingers beneath it with a sharp knife Upon the section you must apply a doudle linnen cloath dipped in oyl of Roses or of sweet Aâ—monds to mitigate the pain for to within a few dayes after that which is beneath the knot will â—all away being destitute of life and nourishment by reason that the vein and artery are tied so close that no life nor nourishment can come unto it commonly all Midwives do let it lie unto the bare belly of the infant whereof commeth grievous pain and griping by reason of the coldness thereof which dyeth by little and little as destitute of vital heat But it were far better to rowl it in soft cotton or lint until it be mortified and so fall away Those midwives do unadvisedly who so soon as the infant is born do presently tie the navel-string and 〈…〉 off not looking first for the voiding of the secundine When all these things are â—on the infant must be wiped cleansed and rubbed from all filth and excrement with oil of Roses or Myttles For thereby the pores of the skin wil be better shut and the habit of the body the more strengthened There be some that wash infants at that time in warm water and red wine and afterwards annoint them with the fore named oils Others wash them not with wine alone but boil therein red Roses and the leaves of Myrtles adding thereto a little salt and then using this lotion for the space of five or six daies they not only wash away the filth but also resolve and digest if there be any hard or confused place in the infants tender body by reason of the hard travail and labour in childe-birth Their toes and fingers must be handled drawn a sunder and bowed The defaults that are commonly in children newly born and the joints of the arms and legs must be extended and bowed for many daies and often that thereby that portion of the excremental humor that remaineth in the joints by motion may be heated and resolved If there be any default in the membe s either in conformation construction or society with those that are adjoyning to them it must be corrected or amended with speed Moreover you must look whether any of the natural passages be stopped or covered with a membrane The defaults of
the waies or passages are stopped and made more narrow so that nothing can come forth or else because they are doubled and folded in the womb and the waters gon out from them with the infant so that they remain as it were in a dâ—ie place or else because they yet stick in the womb by the knots of the veins and arteries which commonly happeneth in those that are delivered before their time For even as apples which are not ripe cannot be pulled from the tree but by violence but when they are ripe they will fall off of their own accord so the secundine before the natural time of the birth can hardly be pulled away but by violence but at the prefixed natural time of the birth it may easily be drawn away Accidents â—hat follow the staying of the secundines The manner of drawing out the secundines that remain after the birth Many and grievous accidents follow the staying of the secundine as suffocation of the womb often swounding by reason that gross vâ—poâ—s arise from the putrefaction unto the midriff heart and brain therefore they must be pulled away with speed from the womb gently handling the navel if it may be so possibly done But if it cannot be done so the woman must be placed as she was wont when that the childe will not come forth naturally but must be drawn forth by art Therefore the midwife having her hand annointed with oil must put it gently into the womb and finding out the navel-string must follow it until it come unto the secundine and if it do as yet cleave to the womb by the Cotyledons she must shake and move it gently up and down that so when it is shaken and loosed she may draw it out gently but if it should be drawn with violence it were to be feared lest that the womb should also follow for by violent attraction some of the vessels and also some of the nervous ligaments whereby the womb is fastned on each sâ—de may be rent whereof followeth corruption of blood shed out of the vessels and thence commeth inflammation an abscess or a mortal gangrene The cause of the fal ing down of the womb Neither is there less danger of a convulsion by reason of the breaking of the nervous bodies neither is there any less danger of the falling down of the womb If that there be any knots or clods of blood remaining together with the secundine the Midwife must draw them out one by one so that not any may be left behinde The accidents that come of the vioâ—ent pulâ—ing of the womb together with the secundine Some women have voided their secundine when it could not be drawn forth by any means long after the birth of the childe by the neck of their womb piece-meal rotten and corrupted with many grievous and painful accidents Also it shall be very requisite to provoke the indeavor of the expulsive faculty by sternutatories atomatick fomentations of the neck of the womb by mollifying injections and contrariwise by applying such things to the nostrils as yield a rank savor or smell with a potion made of mug-wort and bay-berries taken in hony and wire mixed together or with half a dram of the powder of savin or with the hair of a womans head burnt and beaten to powder and given to drinke and to conclude with all things that provoke the terms or courses CHAP. XIX Whht things must be given to the infant by the mouth before he be permitted to suck the teat or dug IT will be very profitable to rub all the inner side of the childes mouth and palat gently with treacle and hony or the oil of sweet almonds extracted with fire and if you can To draw fleam from the childes mouth to cause it to swallow some of those things for thereby much flegmatick moisture will be drawn from the mouth and also wil be moved or provoked to be vomited up from the stomach for if these excremental humors shall be mixed with the milk that is sucked they would corrupt it and then the vapors that arise from the corrupted milk unto the brain would infer most pernicious accidents And you may know that there are many excremental things in the stomach and guts of children by this because that so soon as they come into the world and often before they suck milk or take any other thing they void downwards many excrements diversly colored as yellow green and black Therefore many that they may speedily evacuate the matter that causeth the fretting of the guts do not only minister those things fore-named Milk soon corrupted in a flegmatick stomach but also some laxative syrup as that that is made of damask-Roses But before the infant be put to suck the mother it is fitting to press some milk out of her brest into its mouth that so the fibres of the stomach may by little and little accustome themselves to draw in the milk CHAP. XX. That mothers ought to nurse or give surk unto their own children THat all mothers would nurse their own children were greatly to be wished The mothers milk is most familiar for the childe for the Mothers milke is far more familiar nourishment for the infant then that of any Nurse for it is nothing else but the same blood made white in the duggs wherewith before it was nourished in the womb For the mother ought not to give the childe suck for the space of a few daies after the birth but first to expect the perfect expurgation and avoiding of the excremental humors And in the mean time let her cause her breasts to be sucked of another or many other children or of some wholsome or sober maid whereby the milk may be drawn by little and little unto her breasts and also by little and little purified For a certain space after the birth the milke will be troubâ—ed and the humors of the body moved so that by long staying in the duggs it wil seem to degenerate from its natural goodness as the grossness of it is somewhat congealed the manifest heat in touching and the yellow colour thereof testifieth evidently Therefore it is necessary that others should come in place thereof when it is sucked out wherewith the infant may be nourished But if the mother or the Nurse-chance to take any disease as a Fever Scouring or any such like The disease of the Nurse is participated unto the childe let her give the childe to another to give it suck lest that the childe chance to take the Nurses diseases And moreover mothers ought to nurse their own children because for the most part they are far more vigilant and careful in bringing up and attendâ—ng their children then hired and mercenary Nurses which do not so much regard the infant as the gain they shall have by the keeping of it for the most part Those that do not nurse their own children cannot rightly be termed mothers for they do
back And the more he groweth the more let him be accustomed to lye on his sides and as he lyeth in the Cradle let him be turned unto that place whereat the light commeth in lest that otherwise he may be come pur-blinde for the eye of its own nature is bright and light-some and therefore alwayes desireth the light and abhorreth darkness for all things are most delighted with their like and shun their contraries Therefore unless the light comes directly into the childes face he turneth himself every way being very sorrowful and striveth to turn his head and eyes that he may have the light and that often turning and rowling of his eyes at length groweth into a custome that cannot be left and so it commeth to pass that the infant doth either become pur-blinde Why an arch of wickers must be made over the childes head lying in the Cradle Why a squint-eyed Nurse causeth the childe to be squint eyed if he set his eyes stedfastly on one thing or else his eyes do become trembling alwayes turning and unstable if he cast his eyes on many things that are round about him which is the reason that Nurses being taught by experience cause over the head of the childe lying in the Cadle an arch or vault of Wickers covered with cloth to be made thereby to restrain direct and establish the uncertain and wandering motions of the childes eyes If the Nurse be squint-eyed she cannot look upon the childe but side-wayes whereof it cometh to pass that the childe being moist tender flexible and prone to any thing with his body and so likewise with his eye by a long and daily custom unto his Nurses sight doth soon take the like custom to look after that sort also which afterwards he cannot leave or alter For those evill things that we learn in our youth do stick firmly by us but the good qualities are easily changed into woâ—se In the eyes of those that are squint-eyed those two muscles which do draw the eyes to the greater or lesser corner are chiefly or more frequently moved Therefore either of these being confirmed in their turning aside by long use as the exercise of their proper office increaseth the strength soon overcomes the contrary or withstanding muscles called the Antagonists and brings them into their subjection so that will they â—ill they they bring the eye unto this oâ— that â—orner as they hit How children become left-handed So children become left-handed when they permit their right hand to languish with idleness and sluggishness and strengthen their left hand with continual use and motion to do every action therewithal and so bring by the exercise thereof more nutriment unto that part But if men as some affirm being of ripe years and in their full growth by daily society and company of those that are lame and halt do also halt not minding so to do but it commeth against their wills and when they think nothing thereof why should not the like happen in children whose soft and tender substance is as flexible and pliant as wax unto every impression Moreover children as they become lame and crook-backt so do they also become squint-eyed by the hereditary default of their parents CHAP. XXIII How to make pap for Children Three laudable conditions of pap How the meal must be prepared to make the pap withall Why the meal wherewith the pap must be made must first be boiled or baked PAp is a most meet food or meat for children because they require moist nourishment and it must be anâ—werable in thickness to the milk that so it may not be difficult to be concocted or digested For pap hath these three conditions â—o that it be made with wheaten flower and that not crude but boiled let it be put into a new earthen pot or pipkin and so â—et into an oven at the time when bread is set thereinto to be baked and let it remain there untill the bread be baked and drawn out for when it is so baked it is less clammy and crude Those that mix the meal crude with the milk are constrained to abide one of these discommodities or other either to give the meal gross and clammy unto the childe if that the pap be only first boiled over the fire in a pipkin or skellet so long as shall be necessary for the milk hence come obstructions in the mesaraick veins and in the small veins of the liver fretting and worms in the guts and the stone in the reins Or else they give the child the milk dispoyled of its butterish and whayish portion and the teâ—restrial and chees-like or curd-like remaining if the pap be boiled so long as is necessary for the meal for the milk requireth not so great neither can it suffer so long boiling as the meal Those that do use crude meal and have no hurt by it are greatly bound to nature for so great a benefit But Galen willeth children to be nourished only with the Nurses milk Lib. 1 de sanit â—utâ—d so long as the Nurse hath enough to nourish and feed it And truly there are many children that are contented with milk only and will receive no pap untill they are three months old If the child at any time be costive and cannot void the excrements let him have a cataplasm made with one dram of Aloes of white and black Hellebore of each fifteen grains A cataplasm to reâ—ax the childes belly being all incorporated in as much of an Ox gall as is sufficient and extended or spread on Cotton like unto a pultis as broad as the palm of ones hand and so apply it upon the navel warm Moreover this cataplasm hath also virtue to kill the worms in the belly Many times children have fretting of the guts that maketh them to cry which commeth of erudity This must be cured by applying unto the belly sweaty or moist wooll For the fretting of the guts in children macerated in oil of Camomil If when the childe 's teeth begin to grow he chance to bite the nipple of the Nurse's breast there will be an ulcer very contumacious and hard to be cured because that the sucking of the childe and the rubbing of the clothes do keep it alwaies raw it must be cured with fomenting it with Alum-water For the ulcers oâ— the nipples or tears and then presently after the fomentation putting thereupon a cover of lead made like unto a hat as they are here described with many holes in the top whereat both the milk and also the sanious matter that commeth from the ulcers may go out for lead it self will cure ulcers The figure of leaden Nipples to be put upon the Nipple or Teat of the Nurse when it is ulcerated Children may be caused to cease their crying four manner of waies that is to say by giving them the teat by rocking them in a cradle by singing unto them and by changing the clothes and swathes
may note the same thing in bodies that are gangrenate for they cast forth many sharp vapors yet nevertheless they are swollen and puffed up Now so soon as the Chirurgian shall know that the childe is dead by all these fore-named signs he shall with all diligence endeavor to save the mother so speedily as he can and if the Physicians cannot prevail with potions baths fumigations sternutatories vomits and liniments appointed to expel the infant let him prepare himself to the work following but first let him consider the strength of the woman for if he perceive that she be weak and feeble by the smalness of her pulse The signs of a woman that is weak by her small seldom and cold breathing and by the altered and death-like color in her face by her cold sweats and by the coldness of the extreme parts let him abstain from the work and only affirm that she will die shortly contrariwise if her strength be yet good let him with all confidence and industry deliver her on this wise from the danger of death CHAP. XXVI Of the Chirurgical extractions of the childe from the womb either dead or alive After what sort the woman in travail must be placed when the child being dead in her womb must be drawn out THerefore first of all the air of the chamber must be made temperate and reduced unto a certain mediocrity so that it may neither be too hot nor too cold Then she must be aptly placed that is to say overthwart the bed-side with her buttocks somewhat high having a hard stuffed pillow or boulster under them so that she may be in a mean figure of situation neither sitting altogether upright nor altogether lying along on her back for so she may rest quietly and draw her breath with ease neither shall the ligaments of the womb be extended so as they would if she lay upright on her back her heels must be drawn up close to her buttocks and there bound with broad and soft linnen rowlers The rowler must first come about her neck How she must be bound and then cross-wise over her shoulders and so to the feet and there it must cross again and so be rowled about the legs thighs and then it must be brought up to the neck again and there made fast so that she may not be able to move her self even as one should be tied when he is to be cut of the stone But that she may not be wearied or lest that her body should yeeld or sink down as the Chirurgian draweth the body of the infant from her and so hinder the work let him cause her feet to be set against the side of the bed How the Chirurgian ought to prepare himself and his patient to the drawing out of the child from the womb How the infant that is dead in the womb must be turned bound and drawn out and then let some of the strong standers by hold her fast by the legs and shoulders Then that the air may not enter into the womb and that the work may be done with the more decency her privy parts and thighs must be covered with a warm double linnen cloth Then must the Chirurgian having his nails closely pared and his rings if he wear any drawn off his fingers and his arms naked bare and well annointed with oil gently draw the slaps of the neck of the womb asunder and then let him put his hand gently into the mouth of the womb having first made it gentle and slippery with much oil and when his hand is in let him finde out the form and situation of the childe whether it be one or two or whether it be a Mole or not And when he findeth that he commeth naturally with his head toward the mouth or orifice of the womb he must lift him up gently and so turn him that his feet may come forwards and when he hath brought his feet forwards he must draw one of them gently out at the neck of the womb and then he must bind it with some broad and soft or silken band a little above the heel with an indifferent flick knot and when he hath so bound it he must put it up again into the womb then he must put his hand in again and finde out the other foot and draw it also out of the womb and when it is out of the womb let him draw out the other again whereunto he had before tied the one end of the band and when he hath them both out let him joyn them both close together and so by little and little let him draw all the whole body from the womb Also other women or Midwives may help the endeavor of the Chirurgian by pressing the patients belly with their hands downwards as the infant goeth out and the woman her self by holding her breath and closeing her mouth and nostrils and by driving her breath downwards with great violence may very much help the expulâ—ion I wish him to put back the foot into the womb again after he hath tied it because if that he should permit it to remain in the neck of the womb it would hinder the entrance of his hand when he putteth it in to draw out the other But if there be two children in the womb at once let the Chirurgian take heed lest that he take not of either of them a leg for by drawing them so he shall profit nothing at all and yet exceedingly hurt the woman Therefore that he may not be so deceived when he hath drawn out one foot and tied it and put it up again let him with his hand follow the band wherewithall the foot is tied and so go unto the foot then to the groin of the childe and then from thence he may soon finde out the other foot of the same childe for if it should happen otherwise he might draw the legs and the thighs out but it would come no further neither is it meet that he should come out with his armes along by his sides or be drawn out on that sort but one of his armes must be stretched out above his head A caution to avâ—id strangling of the infant in drawing out the body and the other down by his side for otherwise the orifice of the womb when it were delivered of such a gross trunk as it would be when his body should be drawn out with his arms along by his sides would so shrink and draw it self when the body should come unto the neck only by the accord of nature requiring union that it would strangle and kill the infant so that it cannot be drawn therehence unless it be with a hook put under or fastned under his chin in his mouth or in the hollowness of his eye But if the infant lieth as if he would come with his hands forwards Why the child must not be drawn out with his hands forwards An history or if his hands be forth
already so that it may seem he may be drawn forth easily that way yet it must not be so done for so his head would double backwards over his shoulders to the great danger of his mother Once I was called unto the birth of an infant whom the Midwives had assaied to draw out by the arm so that the arm had been so long forth that it was gangrenate whereby the childe died I told them presently that his arm must be put in again and he must be turned otherwise But when it could not be put back by reason of the great swelling thereof and also of the mothers genitals I determined to cut it off with an incision knife cutting the muscles as near as I could to the shoulder yet drawing the flesh upwards that when I had taken oft â—he bone with a pair of cutting pincers it might come down again to cover the shivered end of the bone lest otherwise when it were thrust in again into the womb it might hurt the mother Which being done I turned him with his feet forwards and drew him out as is before said But if the tumor either naturally or by some accident that is to say by putrefaction which may perchance come To diminish the winde wherewith the infant being dead in the womb swelleth and is puffed up that he cannot be gotten out of the womb be so great that he cannot be turned according to the Surgeons intention nor be drawn out according as he lieth the tumor must be diminished and then he must be drawn out as is afore-said and that must be done at once As for example if the dead infant appear at the orifice of the womb which out Midwives call the Garland when it gapeth is open and dilated but yet his head being more great and puffed up with winde so that it cannot come forth as caused to be so through that disease which the Greeks call Mucrophisocephalos the Surgeon must fasten a hook under his chin or in his mouth or else in the hole of his eye or else which is better and more expedient in the hinder par of his head For when the scull is so opened there will be a passage whereat the winde may pass out and so when the tumor falleth and decreaseth let him draw the infant out by little and little but not rashly lest he should break that whereon he hath taken hold the figure of those hooks is thus The forme of Hooks for drawing out the infant that is dead in the womb But if the breast be troubled with like fault the hooks must be fastned about the chanel-bone if there be a Dropsie or Tympany in the belly the hooks must be fastned either in the short ribs that is to say in the muscles that are between the ribs or especially if the disease do also descend into the feet about the bones that are above the groin or else putting the crooked knife here pictured into the womb with his left hand let him make incision in the childs belly and so get out all his entrails by the incision for when he is so bowelled all the water that caused the Dropsie will out But the Surgeon must do none of all these things but when the childe is dead and the woman that travelleth in such danger that she cannot handsomly be holpen How the head of the infant if it remain in the womb separated from the body may be drawn out But if by any means it happeneth that all the infants members be cut away by little and little and that the head only remaineth behind in the womb which I have sometimes against my will and with great sorrow seen then the left hand being annointed with oil of Lillies or fresh Butter must be put into the womb wherewith the Surgeon must find out the mouth putting his finger into it then with his right hand he must put up the hook according to the direction of the left hand gently and by little and little and so fasten it in the mouth eie or under the chin and when he hath firmly fixed or fastened it he must therewith draw out the head by little and little for fear of loosning or breaking the part whereon he hath hold In stead of this Hook you may use the Instruments that are here described which therefore I have taken out of the Surgery of Frances Dalechamps for they are so made that they may easily take hold of a spherical and round body with the branches as with fingers Gryphon's Talons that is to say Instruments made to draw cut the head of a dead infant that is separated in the womb from the rest of the body Why the head being alone in the womb is more d fficult to be out But it is not very easie to take hold on the head when it remaineth alone in the womb by reason of the roundness thereof for it will slip and slide up and down unless the belly be pressed down and on both sides thereby to hold it unto the instrument that it may with more facility take hold thereon CHAP. XXVII What must be done unto the woman in travail presently after her deliverance Cold an enemy to women in travail THere is nothing so great an enemy to a woman in travail especially to her whose childe is drawn away by violence as cold wherefore with all care and diligence she must be kept and defended from cold For after the birth her body being void and empty doth easily receive the air that will enter into every thing that is empty and hence she waxeth cold her womb is distended and puffed up and the orifice or the vessels thereof are shut and closed whereof commeth suppression of the after-birth or other after-purgations And thereof commeth many grievous accidents What accidents follow the taking of cold in a woman that is delivered of childe as hysterical suffocation painful fretting of the guts fevers and other mortall disease What woman soever will avoid that discommodity let her hold her legs or thighs across for in so doing those parts that were separated will be joined and close together again Let her belly be also bound or rowled with a ligature of an indifferent bredth and length which may keep the cold air from the womb and also press the blood out that is contained in all the substance thereof Secundines must be laid to the region of the womb whilst they be warm Then give her some Capon-broth or Caudle with Saffron or with the powder called Pulvis ducis or else bread toasted and dipped in wine wherein spice is brewed for to restore her strenght and to keep a way the fretting of the guts When the secundine is drawn out and is yet hot from the womb it must be laid warm unto the region of the womb especially in the winter but in the Summer the hot skin of a weather newly killed must be laied unto the whole belly and unto the region
of the loins But then the curtains must be kept drawn and all the windows and doors of the chamber must be kept shut with all diligence that no cold air may come unto the woman that travaileth but that she may lie and take her rest quietly The Weathers skin must be taken away after that it hath lien five or six hours and then all the region of her belly must be annointed with the ointment following â„ž spermatis Ceti â„¥ ii olei amygdal dulcium hypericon an â„¥ i ss sevi hircini â„¥ i. olei myrtillor â„¥ i. Unguents for the woman in travail that the region of the belly may not be wrinkled The medicine called Tela Gualterina cerae novae quantum sufficit make thereof an ointment wherewith â—et her be annointed twice in the day let a pli sier of Galbanum be applied to the navel in the midst whereof put some few grains of Civer or Musk so that the smell of the plaister may not strike up into her nostrils Then let this medicine following be applied commonly called Tela Gualterin â„ž cerae novae â„¥ iv sperâ—atis Ceti â„¥ i ss terebinth Venetae in aqua rosacea lotae â„¥ ii clei amygdal dulcium hypericonic an â„¥ i. slei mastich myrtini an â„¥ ss axungiae cervi â„¥ i ss melt them altogether and when they are melted take it from the fiâ—e and then dip a linnen cloth therein as big as may serve to fit the region of the belly whereunto it is to be applied These remedies will keep the external region of the belly from wrinkling But of all other the medicine following excelleth â„ž limacum râ—b lb. i. florum anthos quart iV. let them be cut all in small pieces and put into an earthen pot well neaâ—ed with lead and close stopped then let it be set in the dung of horses for the space of forty daies and then be pressed or strained and let the liquor that is straired out be kept in a glass well covered and set in the Sun for the space of three or four daies and therewith annoint the belly of the woman that lieth in childe-bed If she be greatly tormented with throws let the powder following be given unto her â„ž anisi conditiÊ’iii nucis moschat cornu cervi ust anÊ’i ss nucleorum dactillor A powder for the sâ—etting of the guts Ê’iii ligni aloes cinnamoni an Ê’ii make thereof a most subtill powder let her take Ê’i thereof at once with white wine warm Or â„ž rad consolidae major Ê’ i ss nucleorum persicorum nucis mosâ—hat au◠℈ ii carab ℈ ss ambrae graecae gra iv make thereof a powder let her take one dram thereof at a time with white wine or if she have a fever with the broth of a Câ—pon Let there be hot bags applied to the genitals belly and reins these bags must be made of millet and oats fryed in a frying-pan with a little white wine But if through the violence of the extraction the genital parts be torn What must be done when the groin is toâ—n in childe-birth as antient writers affirm it hath come to pass so that the two holes as the two holes of the privy-parts and of the fundament have been torn into one then that which is rent must be stitched up and the wound cured according to aâ—t Which is a most unfortunate chance for the mother af erwards for when she shall travail again she cannot have her genital parts to extend and draw themselves in again by reason of the sâ—ar So that then it will be needful that the Chirurgian shall again open the place that was cicatrized for otherwise she shall never be delivered although she strive and contend never so much I have done the like cure in two women that dwelt in Paris CHAP. XXVIII What cure must be used to the Dugs and Teats of those that are brought to bed IF great store and abundance of milk be in the breast To drive the milk downward and the woman be not willing to nurse her own childe they must be annointed with the unguent following to repel the milk and cause it to be expelled through the womb â„ž olei ros myrtini an â„¥ iii. aceti rosat â„¥ i. incorporate them together and therewith annointing besprinkle them with the powder of Myrtils and then apply the plaister following â„ž pulv mastichini nucis moschat an Ê’ii nucis cupressiÊ’iii balaust myrtil an Ê’ i ss Irees-florent â„¥ ss olei myrtini â„¥ iii. terebinth Venetae â„¥ ii cerae novâ—e quantum sufficit make thereof a soft plaister The leavs of brook-lime cresses and box boiled together in urine and vinegar are thought a present remedy for this purpose that is to say to draw the milk from the breasts And others take the clay that falleth down into the bottom of the trough wherein the grindestone whereon swords are grownd turneth and mix it with oil of roses and apply it warm unto the dugs which in short space as it is thought will asswage the pain stay the inflammation and drive the milk out of the dugs The decoction of ground-Ivy Peruwinkle Sage red Roses and Roach Alum being prepared in oxycrate and used in the form of a fomentation is thought to perform the like effect the like virtue have the lees of red wine applied to the dugs with vinegar or the distilled water of unripe Pine-apples applied to the breasts with linnen cloaths wet therein or hemlock beaten and applied with the young and tender leavs of a gourd This medicine following is approved by use Take the leaves of Sage Smallage Rue By what reason and which way cupping-glasses being fastned on the groin or above the navel do draw milk out of the breast and Chervil and cut or chop them very small and incorporate them in vinegar and oil of Roses and so apply it warm to the breast and renew it thrice a day In the mean time let Cupping-glasses be applied to the inner-side of the thigh and groin and also above the navel For this is very effectual to draw the milk out of the breasts into the womb by the veins whereby the womb communicateth with the breasts Moreover they may let children or little whelps suck their breasts whereby they may draw out the milk that is fixed fast in their dugs in stead whereof we have invented this instrument of glass wherewith when the broader orifice is fastned or placed on the breast or dug and the pipe turned upwards-towards her mouth she may suck her own breasts her self The form of a little glass which being put on the nipple the woman may suck her own breasts Instead of this instrument a viol of glass being first made warm and the mouth thereof applied to the nipple or teat by reason of the heat and wideness thereof will draw the milk forth into the bottom thereof as it were by a certain sucking The after-purgations being first evacuated which
much oyl and the in testines that are full and loaded must be underburthened of the excrements and then the expulsive faculty provoked with a sharp glyster and the tumors and swelling of the birth concurring therewith the more easie exclusion may be made But I like it rather better that the woman in travail should be placed in a chair that hath the back thereof leaning back-wards then in her bed but the chair must have a hole in the bottom whereby the bones that must be dilated in the birth may have more freedome to close themselves again CHAP. XXX The cause of Abortion or untimely birth ABortion or untimely birth is one thing and effluxion another What Abortion is They call Abbortion the sudden exclusion of the childe already formed and alive before the perfect maturity thereof But that is called effluxion which is the falling down of seeds mixed together and coagulated but for the space of a few dayes only in the formes of membrane or tunicles congealed blood and of an unshapen or deformed piece of flesh What Effluxion is the Midwives of our country call it a false branch or bud This effluxion is the cause of great pain and most bitter and cruel torment to the woman leaving behinde it weakness of body far greater then if the childe were born at the due time The causes of abortion or untimely birth Women are in more pain by reason of th effluxion then at the true birth The causes of Abortion whereof the childe as called an abortive are many as a greatscouring a strangury joined with heat and inflammation sharp fietting of the guts a great and continual cough exceeding vomiting vehement Labour in running leaping and dancing and by a great fall from an high carrying of a great burthen riding on a trotting-horse or in a Coach by vehement often and ardent copulation with men or by a great blow or stroke on the belly For all these and such like vehement and inordinate motions dissolve the ligaments of the womb and so cause abortion and untimely birth Also whatsoever presseth or girdeth in the mothers belly and therewith also the womb that is within it as are those Ivory or Whale-bone buskes which women wear on their bodies thereby to keep down their belsies by these and such like things the childe is letted or hindred from growing to his full strength so that by expression or as it were by compulsion Girding of the belly may cause untimely birth he is often forced to come forth before the legitimate and lawful time Thundering the noise of the shooting of great Ordnance the sound and vehement noise of the ringing of Bells constrain women to fall in travel before their time especially women that are young whose bodies are soft slack and tender then those that be of riper years Long and great fasting a great flux of blood especially when the infant is grown somewhat great but if it be but two moneths old the danger is not so great bacause then he needeth not so great quantity of nourishment also a long disease of the mother which consumeth the blood causeth the childe to come forth being destitute of store of nourishment before the fit time Moreover fulness by reason of the eating great store or meats often maketh or causeth untimely birth because it depraveth the strength and presseth down the childe as likewise the use of meats that are of an evil juice which they lust or long for But baths because they relax the ligaments of the womb and hot houses How bathes and hot houses cause untimely birth for that the fervent and choaking air is received into the body provoke the infait to strive to go forth to take the cold air and so cause abortion What women soever being indifferently well in their bodies travail in the second or third moneth without any manifest cause those have the Cotylidones of their womb full of filth and matter and cannot hold up the infant by reason of the weight thereof but are broken Moreover sudden or continual petrurbations of the minde whether they be through anger or fear Hip apb 53. 37. sect 5. Hip. aph 45. sect 5. may cause women to travail before their time and are accounted to the causes of abortions for that they cause great and vehement trouble in the body Those women that are like to travail before their time their dugs will wax little therefore when a woman is a great with childe if her dugs suddenly was small and slender it is a sign that she will travail before her time the cause of such shrinking of the dags is that the matter of the milke is drawn back into the womb by reason that the infant wanteth nourishment to nourish and succor it withall Which scarcity the infant not long abiding Hip. aph 38. sect 5. striveth to go forth to seek that abroad which he cannot have within for among the causes which do make the infant to come out of the womb those are most usually named with Hippocrates the necessity of a more large nutriment and air Women are in more pain at the untimely birth then at the due time of birth The error of the first childe-birth continues afterwards A plaster staying the infant in the womb Therefore if a woman that is with childe have one of her dugs small if she have two children she is like to travail of one of them before the full and perfect time so that if the right dug be small it is a man-childe but if it be the left dug it is a female Women are in far more pain when they bring forth their children before the time then if it were at the full and due time because that whatsoever is contrary to nature is troublesome painfull and also oftentimes dangerous If there be any error committed at the first time of childe-birth it is commonly seen that it happeneth alwaies after at each time of childe-birth Therefore to finde out the causes of that error you must take the counscel of some Physician and after his counscel endeavor to amend the same Truly this plaister following being applyed to the reines doth confirm the womb and stay the infant thereâ—n â„ž ladaniÊ’ii galang â„¥ i. nucis moschat nucis cupressi boli armeni terrae figil sanguin dracon balaust an Ê’ ss acatia psidiorum hypâ—cistid an â„¥ i. mastich myrrhae an Ê’ii gummi arabic Ê’i terebâ—nthi Venet. Ê’ii picis naval â„¥ i. ss cerae quantum sufficit fiat emplast secundum artem spread it for your use upon leather If the part begin to itch let the plaister be taken away and in stead thereof use unguent rosat or refrig Galen or this that followeth â„ž â—lei myrtini mastich cydâ—nior an â„¥ i. hypo boli armen sang dracon acatiae an Ê’i sant citrini â„¥ ss cerae quant suf make thereof an ointment according unto art What children are ten or eleven moneths in the
womb There are women that bear the childe in their womb ten or eleven whole moneths and such children have their conformation of much quantity of seed wherefore they will be more big great and strong and therefore they require more time to come to their perfection and maturity for those fruits that are great will not be so soon ripe as those that are small But children that are small and little of body do often come to their perfection and maturity in seven or nine moneths if all other things are correspondent in greatness and bigness of body it happeneth for the most part that the woman with childe is not delivered before the ninth moneth be done A male will be born soonner then a female or at the leastwise in the same moneth But a male childe will be commonly born at the beginnâ—ng or a little before the begining of the same moneth by reason of his engrafted heat which causeth maturity and ripeness Furthermore the infant is sooner come to maturity and perfection in a hot woman then in a cold for it is the property of heat to ripen CHAP. XXXI How to preserve the infant in the womb when the mother is dead IF all the signes of death appear in the woman that lieth in travel and cannot be delivered there must then be a Surgeon ready and at hand which may open her body so soon as she is dead whereby the infant may be preserved in safety neither can it be supposed sufficient if the mothers mouth and privie parts be held open for the infant being inclosed in his mothers womb Why it is not sufficient to preserve life in the childe to hold open the mouth and privie parts of the mother so soon as she is dead and the childe alive in her body and compassed with the membranes cannot take his breath but by contractions and dilatations of the artery of the navel But when the mother is dead the lungs do not execute their office function therefore they cannot gather in the air that compasseth the body by the mouth or aspera arteria into their own substance or into the arteries that are dispersed throughout the body thereof by reason whereof it cannot send it unto the heart by the veiny artery which is called arteria venalis for if the heart want air there cannot be any in the great artery which is called arteria aorta whose function it is to draw it from the heart as also by reason thereof it is wanting in the arteries of the womb which are as it were the little conduits of the great artery whereinto the air that is brought from the heart is derived and floweth in unto these little ones of all the body and likewise of the womb Wherefore it must of necessity follow that the air is wanting to the cotyledons of the secundines to the artery of the infants navel the iliack arteries also and therefore unto his heart and so unto his body for the air being drawn by the mothers lungs is accustomed to come to the infant by this continuation of passages How the bellie of the woman that dieth in travel must be cut open to save the childe Therefore because death maketh all the motions of the mothers body to cease it is far better to open her body so soon as she is dead beginning the incision at the cartilage Xiphoides or blade and making it in a form semicircular cutting the skin muscles and peritonaeum not touching the guts then the womb being lifted up must first be cut lest that otherwise he infant might perchance be touched or hurt with the knife You shall oftentimes finde the childe unmoveable as though he were dead but not because he is dead indeed but by reason that he being destitute of the accesse of the spirits by the death of the mother hath contracted a great weakness yet you may know whether he be dead indeed or not by handling the artery of the navel for it will beat and pant if he be alive otherwise not but if there be any life yet remaining in him How it may be known whether the infant be aâ—ive or not shortly after he hath taken in the air and is recreated with the access thereof he will move all his members and also all his whole body In so great a weakness or debility of the strength of the childe by cutting the navel string it must rather be laid close to the region of the belly thereof that thereby the heat if there be any jot remaining may be stirred up again But I cannot sufficiently marvel at the insolency of those that affirm that they have seen women whose bellies and womb have been more then once cut and the infant taken out when it could no otherwise be gotten forth and yet notwithstanding alive which thing there is no man can perswade me can be done without the death of the mother by reason of the necessary greatness of the wound that must be made in the muscles of the belly and substance of the womb for the womb of a woman that is great with childe by reason that it swelleth and is distended with much blood must needs yield a gread flux of blood which of necessity must be mortal And to conclude when that the wound or incision of the womb is cicatrized it will not peâ—mit or suffer the womb to be dilated or extended to receive or bear a new birth For these and such like other causes this kinde of cure as desperate and dangerous is not in mine opinion to be used CHAP. XXXII Of superfetation SUperfetation is when a woman doth bear two or more children at one time in her womb What superfetation is and they be enclosed each in his several secundine but those that are included in the same secundine are supposed to be conceived at one and the same time of copulation by reason of the great and copious abundance of seed and these have no number of daies between their conception and birth but all at once For as presently after meat the stomach which is naturally of a good temper is contracted or drawn together about the meat to comprehend it on every side though small in quantity as it were by both hands so that it cannot rowl neither unto this or that side so the womb is drawn together into the conception about the seeds assoon as they are brought into the capacity thereof and is so drawn in unto it on every side that it may come together into one body not permitting any portion thereof to go into any other region or side so that by one time of copulation the seed that is mixed together cannot engender more children then one which are divided by their secundines A womans womb is not distinguished into diverse cells And moreover because there are no such cells in the wombs of women as are supposed or rather known to be in the wombs of beasts which therefore bâ—ing forth many
at one conâ—eption or birth But now if any part of the womans womb doth not apply and adjoin it self closely to the conception of the seed already received lest any thing should be given by nature for no purpose it must of necessity follow that it must be filled with air which will alter and corrupt the seeds The reason of superfetation therefore the generation of more then one infant at a time having every one his several secundine is on this wise If a woman conceive by copulation with a man as this day and if that for a few daies after the conception the orifice of the womb be not exactly shut but rather gape a little and if she do then use copulation again so that at both these times of copulation there may be an effusion or perfect mixture of the fertile seed in the womb there will follow a new conception or superfetation For superfetation is no other then a certa n second conception when the woman already with childe again useth copulation with a man and so conceiveth again according to the judgment of Hippocrates Lib. de supersâ—tatiembus Why the wombt after the conception of the seed doth many times afterwards open But there may be many causes alledged why the womb which did join and close doth open and unloose it self again For there be some that suppose the womb to be open at certain times after the conception that there may be an issue out for certain excremental matters that are contained therein and therefore that the woman that hath so conceiued already and shall then use copulation with a man again shall also conceive again Others say that the womb of it self and of its own nature is very desirous of seed or copulation or else being heated or inflamed with the pleasant motion of the man moving her thereto doth at length unclose it self to receive the mans seed for likewise it happeneth many times that the orifice of the stomach being shut after eating is presently unloosed again when other delicate meats are offered to be eaten even so may the womb unclose it self again at certain seasons whereof come manifold issues whose time of birth and also of conception are different Lib. 7. cap. 1â— For as Pliny wriâ—eth when there hath been a little space between two conceptions they are both hastened as it appeared in Hercules and his brother Iphicles and in her which having two children at a birth brough forth one like unto her husband and and another like unto the adulterer And also in the Procomesian slave or bond-woman who by copulation on the same day brought one forth like unto her master and another like unto his steward and in another who brought forth one at the due time of childe-birth and another at five moneths end And again in another who bâ—inging forth her burthen on the seventh month brought forth two more in the moneths following But this is a most manifest argument of superfetation that as many children as are in the womb unless they be twins of the same sex so many secundines are there as I have often seen my self And it is very likely that if they were conceived in the same moment of time that they should all be included in one secundine But when a woman hath more children then two at one burden it seemeth to be a monstrous thing because that nature hath given her but two breasts Although we shall hereafter reherse many examples of more numerous births CHAP. XXXIII Of the tumor called Mola or a Mole growing in the womb of Women The reason of the name OF the Greek word Myle which signifieth a Myll-stone this tumor called Mola hath its name for it is like unto a Mill-stone both in the round or circular figure and also in hard consistence for the which self same reason the whirl-bone of the knee is called of the Latins Mola What a Mola is and of the Greeks Myle But the tumor called Mola whereof we here intreat is nothing else but a certain false conception of deformed flesh round and hard conceived in the womb as it were rude and unperfect not distinguished into the members comming by corrupt weak and diseased seed of the immoderate flux of the termes as it is defined by Hippocrates This is inclosed in no secundine but as it were in its own skin Lib. de steril There are some that think the Mola to be engendred of the concourse or mixture of the woâ— mans seed and menstrual blood without the communication of the mans seed But the opinion of Galen is that never any man saw a woman conceive either a Mola or any other such thing without a copulation of man Cap 7 lib 4. de usu part as a Hen layeth eggs without a cock for the only cause and original of that motion is in the mans seed and the mans seed doth only minister matter for the generation thereof Of the same opinion is Avicen who thinketh the Mola to be made by the confluction of the mans seed that is unfertile How the Mola is engendered with the womans when as it because unfruitful only puffs up or makes the womans seed to swell as leaven into a greater bigness but not into any perfect shape or forme Which is also the opinion of Fernelius by the decrees of Hippocrates and Avicen for the immoderate fluxes of the courses are conducing to the generation of the Mola which overwhelming the mans seed being now unfruitfull and weak doth constrain it to desist from its interprise of conformation already begun as vanquished or wholly overcome for the generation of the Mola commeth not of a simple heat working upon a clammy and gross humor as wormes are generated but of both the seeds by the efficacy of a certain spirit after a sort prolifical as may be understood by the membranes wherein the Mola is inclosed by the ligaments whereby many times it is fastened or bound to the true conception or childe engendered or begotten by superfoetation and finally by the increase and great and sluggish weight If all men were not perswaded that the conflux of a mans seed must of necessity concur to the generation of the Mola it would be no small cloak or cover to women to avoid the shame and reproach of their light behaviour CHAP. XXXIV How to discern a true conception from a false conception or Mola The signes of a mola inclosed in the womb WHen the Mola is inclosed in the womb the same things appear as in the true and lawful conception But the more proper signes of the Mola are these there is a certain pricking pain which at the beginning troubleth the belly as if it were the cholick the belly will swell sooner then it woul if it were the true issue and will be distended with great harâ—ness and is more difficult and troublesome to carry because it is contrary to nature and void of soule or life
Presently after the conception the duggs swell and puff up but shortly they fall and become lank and lax for nature sendeth milk thither in vain because there is no issue in the womb that may spend the same The Mola will move before the third moneth although it be obscurely By what facultie the womb moveth but the true conception will not but this motion of the Mola is not of the intellectual soul but of the faculty of the womb and of the spirit of the seed dispersed through the substance of the Mola for it is nourished and increaseth after the manner of plants but not by reason of a soul or spiâ—iâ— sent from above as the infant doth Moreover that motion that the infant hath in its due and appointed time How the motion of the Mola differeth from the motion of the infant in the womb differeth much from the motion of the Mola for the childe is moved to the right side to the left side and to every side gently but the Mola by reason of its heaviness is fixed and rowleth in manner of a stone carried by the weight thereof unto what side soever the woman declineth her self The woman that hath a Mola in her womb doth daily wax leaner and leaner in all her members but especially in her leggs although notwithstanding towards night they will swel so that she will be very slow or heavy in going the natural heat forsaking the parts remote from the heart by little and little and moreover her belly swells The mola doth turn to each side of the womb aâ— the 〈◊〉 on oâ— the body is by reason that the menstrual matter resteth about those places and is not consumed in the nourishment of the Mola she is swolln as if she had the dropsie but that it is harder and doth not rise again when it is pressed with the fingers The navel doth not stand out as it will do when the true issue is contained in the womb neither do the courses flow as they do somtimes in the true conception but sometimes great fluxes happen which ease the weight of the belly In many when the Mola doth cleave not very fast it falleth away within three or four moneths being not as yet come unto its just bigness and many times it cleaveth to the sides of the womb and Cotyledons very firmly so that some women carry it in their wombs five or six years and some as long as they live The wife of Cuiliam Râ—gâ—r Pewterer dwelling in St. Victors street bore a Mola in her womb sevâ—nteen years A history who being of the age of fifty years died and I having opened her found the body of her womb to be almost loosed and not tied or bound by its accustomed ligatures but as it were hanging only by the neck and furthermore cleaving to the Kall adjoyning to it having but only one testicle and that on the right side and that somewhat broader and looser then usual the horns were not to be seen except it were on that side the vessels were on the neck only and there very manifest and puffed up it was as big as a mans head When I had taken it out of her body I brought it home unto my house that at my leasure I might find out what was contained in it so long therefore on a certain day calling together the chief Physicians of Paris as Massilaeus Alexis Vigâ—r de S. Pont. Feure Brâ—vâ—t Violais Grealmus Râ—vin Marescotius Milotus Hautin Riolan Lusson and Surgeons as Brun Ceinterâ—l Guillemeau all these being present I opened the womb The description of a Mola carried seventeen yeers in the womb and I found it in all the body thereof and in the proper tunicle so schirrhous and so hard that I could hardly cut or make a knife to enter it the body thereof was three fingers thick In the midst of the capacity thereof I found a lump of flesh as big as both my fists like unto a Cows udder cleaving to the sides of the womb but in a certain place of a very thick unequal and cloddish substance with many bodies therein even as are commonly found in Wens and Gristles dispersed through it as if it were bones The judgment of all that were present was that this great tumor at the first was a Mola which in process of time degenerated into a schirrous body together with the proper substance of the womb Moreover in the middle of the neck of the womb we found a tumor as big as a Turkies egg of substance hard cartilaginous and bony filling all the whole neck but especially the inward orifice of the womb which the common people of France do call the Garland so that by that passage nothing could go out or enter into the womb all that tumor weighed nine pounds and two ounces which I by reason of the novelty of the thing keep in my closet and here I have described it The external form and description of the fore-named womb A. Sheweth the body of the womb B. The testicle C. The neck of the womb wherein that little tumor was contained D. Sheweth the end of the neck of the womb that was plucked in sunder and also the vessels whereby it drew the nutriment unto it E. Sheweth the band FFF The vessels dispersed thorow the womb The description of the womb being open and shewing the Mola contained therein A. A. Shew the external and superficial part of the womb B.B.B.B. Shew the thickness of the body or proper substance of the womb C. Sheweth the Mola D. D. Shew that concavity wherein the Mola was contained or inclosed in the womb As long as the woman carryed this Mola in her womb she felt most sharp pain in her belly the region of her belly was marvellous hard distended and large as if it were a woman that had many children at once in her womb so that many Physicians when the time of childe-birth was past supposed that swelling of the belly to come of the Dropsie and assayed to cure it as they would the Dropsie but for all the medicines they could use the belly became never the lesser Oftentimes the urine was stopped for the space of three dayes and then the making of urine was very painful unto her and many times also her excrements were stopped for the space of a week by reason that the guts were pressed by the weight of the Mola At certain seasons as every third moneth there came exceeding great fluxes the matter thereof could not be carryed through the capacity of the womb as we said before because it was exactly shut and stopped but through the vessels by which Virgins and also certain other women great with child evâ—câ—ate their menstrual matter A vain or unprofitable conception If the Mola be expelled or cast out in the first or second moneth as many times it so happeneth it is called of women an unprofitable or false conception Sometimes there are found
in one womb two or three moles separated one from another and sometimes bound or tyed to the sound and perfect infant As it happened in the wife of Vâ—llâ—riola the Physician which was delivered of a Mola which she had carryed in her womb twelve moneths The Mola kills the infant in the womb when it is fastened unto it annexed with a child of four months old which had deprived the Infant of its room and nutriment For it is alwayes to be certainly supposed that the Mola as a cruel beast by its society and keeping from its nutriment and place kils the infant that is joyned unto it I remember once I opened the body of a dead woman which had a Mola in her womb as big as a Goose-egg which when nature had assayed by many vain endeavors to cast out remained notwithstanding and at length putrified and therewith infected the whole womb whereof she died There be some which judging themselves great with childe do about the ninth or tenth moneth expel no other thing but sounding blasts of winde whereby the womb suddenly falling down and waxing more slender they are said in a mockery to have been delivered of a fart To conclude whatsoâ—ver resembles being with childe if it be not excluded at the due and lawful time of child-birth by its own accord or by the strength of nature then must it be expelled by art CHAP. XXXV What cure must be used to the Mola ALL things that provoke the flowers and secundines and exclude the Infant being dead are to be prescribed given inwardly put up and applyed outwardly as Trochisces of myrrha hermodactyls and such like first having fomentations that are relaxing and mollifying alwayes applyed to the places Those things that provoke the flowrs forcib y do also consume or waste the Mola You must use these medicines and phlebotomy diet and baths then and so long as it shall seem necessary to the Physician that is present But if it happens that the Mola is separated or loosed from the womb and nature cannot expel it when it â—s so loosed let the Chirurgian place the woman in that situation that we said she was put in when the child was to be drawn from her Then opening her genital parts let him take hold on it by putting an instrument into it which by reason of the likeness thereof is called a Gryphons Talon for it cannot be taken hold on otherwise The Chirurgiâ—â—â—xâ—â—ction of the Mola by reason of the roundness thereof for it hath no place whereon it be may be taken hold of therefore when one taketh hold on it with his hand it cannot be holden fast by reason of the slipperiness thereof but will run and slip back into the hollowness of the womb like unto a bowl or ball but it may be more easily taken hold on with the Gryphons Talon if the belly be pressed on both sides that it may remain still while the Gryphons Talon takes hold on it for when it hath taken good hold on it it may be easily drawn out When the Mola is drawn out the same cure must be used to the woman as is used to a woman after that she is delivered of child The figure of an Instrument called a Gryphons Talon to draw â—ut the Mola when it is loose in the womb CHAP. XXXVI Of Tumers or swellings happening to the Pancreas or sweet-breads and the whole Mâ—sentery THe tumors of other places and parts in the belly ought diligently to be distinguished from the mola and other tumors of the womb For when the tumors arise in the glandula called Pancreas and in all the whole Mesenterium many unskilful Chirurgians take them for molas or scirrhous tumors of the womb and so go erroneously about to cure them as shall appear by these histories following Isabel Rolans the wife of John Bony dwelling in Paris in the street Moncey near to St. Gervise his Church being threescore year of age departed this life in the year of our Lord 1578. An history on the twenty second day of October and her body being opened in the presence of Doctor Milot the Physitian he when the Mesentery was taken out of the body caused it to be carryed home to his house that at his leasure he might find out the cause of this mortal disease which was alwaies suspected to be in the Mesenterie Therefore on a time calling Varadeus Brove Chappel Mariscatius Arragonius Baillutius Riburtias and Riolan all Doctors of Physick and me and Pineus Chirurgians to his house to see the same Where we found all the Mesenterie and the Pancreas in the Mesenterie swoln and puffed up with a marvellous and almost incredible tumor so that it weighed ten pound and a half altogether scirrhous on the outside cleaving on the hinder part only to the vertebras of the loins but on the fore-part to the Peritonaeum Apostumes of divers â— indâ— in the Mesenterium being also scirrhous and wholly cartilaginous Moreover there were infinite other abscesses in the same Mesentery every one closed in his several cist some filled with a hony-like some filled with a tallow-like some with an alougineous and some with a waterish liquor or humor whereof some also were like unto pap and to conclude look how many abscesses there were The accidents that come when the Mesenterium is separated from the bodies adjoining so many kinds or differences of matters there were It was then eight years since that tumor began to grow by little and little without feeling and pain unto such a greatness because that the Mesentery it self was without pain in a manner For the woman her self could do all the faculties of nature almost as well as if she had been sound and whole except that two months before she died she was constrained to keep her bed because she had a continual fever which endured so long as she lived and also because that the Mesentery being as it were separated or torn from its roots or seat did rowl up and down in the belly not without the feeling of grievous pain for as we said before it did stick but only to the vertebras of the loins and Peritâ—naeum and nothing at all to the guts and other parts whereunto it is as it were naturally knit or joined Therefore because the weight and heaviness thereof depressed the bladder it caused a great difficulty in her making of water and also because it rested on the guts it made it very painful for her to go to stool so that the excrements would not come down except she took a sharp glyster to cause them and as concerning glysters they could not be put up high enough by reason of the greatness of the tumor which enclosed and shut the way and suppositories did no good at all It was also very difficult for her to take breath by reason that the midriff or diaphragma was compressed with the tumor There were some that did suspect it
is corrupted by taking the air and by the falling down of the urine and filth and by the motions of the thighs in going it is ulcerated and so putrifies An historie I remember that once I cured a young woman who had her womb hanging out at her privie parts as big as an egg and I did so well performe and perfect the cure thereof that afterwards she conceived and bare children many times and her womb never fell down CHAP. XLI The cure of the falling down of the womb BY this word falling down of the womb Remedies for the ascention of the womb we understand every motion of the womb out of its place or seat therefore if the womb ascend upwards we must use the same medicines as in strangulation of the womb If it be turned towards either side it must be restored and drawn back to its right place by applying and using cupping-glasses But if it descend and fall down into its own neck but yet not in great quantity the woman must be placed so that her buttocks may be very high and her legs across then cupping-glasses must be applied to her navel and Hypâ—gastrium and when the womb is brought into its place injections that binde and drie strongly must be injected into the neck of the womb For the falling down of the womb properly so called stinking fumigations must be used unto the privie parts and sweet things used to the mouth and nose But if the womb hang down in great quantitie between the thighs it must be cured by placing the woman after another sort and by using other kinde of medicines First of all she must be so layed on her back her buttocks and thighs so lifted up and her legs so drawn back as when the childe or secundine are to be taken or drawn from her then the neck of the womb and whatsoever hangeth out thereat must be annointed with oyl of lillies fresh butter capons grease and such like then it must be thrust gently with the fingers up into its place the sick or pained woman in the mean time helping or furthering the endeavour by drawing in of her breath as if she did sup drawing up as it were that which is fallen down After that the womb is restored unto its place whatsoever is filled with the ointment must be wiped with a soft and clean cloth lest that by the slipperiness thereof the womb should fall down again the genitals must be fomented with an astringent decoction made with pomegeanate pills cypress nuts gals roach allom horse-tail sumach berberies boiled in the water wherein Smiths quench their irons of those materials make a powder wherewith let those places be sprinkled let a Pessary of a competent bigness be put in at the neck of the womb but let it be eight or nine fingers in length according to the proportion of the grieved patients body Let them be made either with latin or of cork covered with wax of an oval form having a thread at one end whereby they may be drawn back again as need requires The formes of oval Pessaries A. sheweth the body of the Pessarie B. sheweth the thread wherewith it must be tied to the thigh When all this is done let the sick woman keep her self quiet in her bed with her buttocks lying very high and her legs across for the space of eight or ten dayes in the mean while the application of cupping-glasses will staye the womb in the right place and seat after it is restored thereunto but if she hath taken any hurt by cold air let the privie parts be fomented with a discussing and heating fomentation or this wise A discussing and hearing fomentation â„ž fol. alth salv lavend. rosmar artemis flor chamoem melilot an m ss sem anis foenugr an â„¥ i. let them be all well boiled in water and wine and make thereof a decoction for your use Give her also glysters that when the guts are emptied of the excrements the womb may the better be received in the void and empty capacity of the belly for this reason the bladder is also to be emptied for otherwise it were dangerous lest that the womb lying between them both being full should be kept down and cannot be put up into its own proper place by reason thereof How vomiting is profitable to the falling down of the womb Also vomiting is supposed to be a singular remedy to draw up the womb that is fallen down furthermore also it purgeth out the phlegm which did moisten and relax the ligaments of the womb for as the womb in time of copulation at the beginning of the conception is moved downwards to meet the seed so the stomach even of its own accord is lifted upwards when it is provoked by the injurie of any thing that is contrary unto it to cast it out with greater violence but when it is so raised up it draws up together therewith the peritonaeum The cutting away of the womb when it is putrified Lib. 6. the womb and also the body or parts annexed unto it If it cannot be restostored unto its place by these prescribed remedies and that it be ulcerated and so putrified that it cannot be restored unto his place again we are commanded by the precepts of art to cut it away and then to cure the womb according to art but first it should be tied and as much as is necessary must be cut off and the rest â—eared with a cautery There are some women that have had almost all their womb cut off without any danger of their life as Paulus testifieth Epist 39. lib. 2. Epist mâ—d John Langius Physician to the Count Palatine writeth that Carpus the Chirurgian took out the womb of a woman of Bononia he being present and yet the woman lived and was very wel after it Trac de miâ—and moâ—b caus Antonius Benevenius Physician of Florence writeth that he called by Vgolius the Physician to the cure of a woman whose womb was corrupted and fell away from her by pieces and yet she lived ten years after it An history There was a certain woman being found of body of good repute and above the age of thirtie years in whom shortly after she had been married the second time which was in Anno 1571. having no childe by her first husband the lawful signs of a right conception did appear yet in process of time there arose about the lower part of her privities the sense or feeling of a weight or heaviness being so troublesome unto her by reason that it was painful and also for that it stopped her urine that she was constrained to disclose her mischance to Christopher Mombey a Surgeon her neighbour dwelling in the Suburbs of S. Germâ—ns who having seen the tumor or smelling in her groin asswaged the pain with mollifying and anodyne fomentations and cataplasms but presently after he had done this he found on the inner side of her lip of
the orifice of the neck of the womb an impostume rotten and running as if it had been out of an abscess newly broken with saâ—ious matter somewhat red yellow and pale running a long time Yet for all this the feeling of the heaviness or weight was nothing diminished but did rather increase daily so that from the year of our Lord 1573. she could not turn her self being in her bed on this or that side unless she laid her hand on her belly to bear and ease herself of the weight and also she said when she turned herself she seemd to feel a thing like unto a bowle or rowle in her belly unto the sâ—de whereunto she turned her self neither could she go to stoole or avoid her excrements standing or sitting unless she lift up that weight with her hands towards her stomach or midriff when she was about to go she could scarce set forwards her feet as if there had something hanged between her thighs that did hinder her going At certain seasons that rotten apostume would open or unclose of it self and flow and run with its wonted sanious matter but then she was grievously vexed with pain of the head and all her members swouning loathing vomiting and almost choaking so that by the perswasion of a foolish woman she was induced and contented to take Antimonium Antimoniam taken in a potion doâ—h cause the womb to fall down the working and the strength thereof was so great and violent that after many vomits with many frettings of the guts and waterie dejections of stools she thought her fundament fell down but being certified by a woman that was a familiar friend of hers unto whom she shewed her self that there was nothing fallen down at or from her fundament but it was from her womb she called in the year of our Lord 1575. Surgeons as my self Jaemes Guillemeau and Antonie Vieux that we might help her in extremity The signs of the substance of the womb drawn out When we had diligently and with good consideration weighed the whole estate of her disease we agreed with one consent that that which was fallen down should be cut away because that by the black colour stinking and other such signs it gave a testimony of a putrefied and corrupted thing Therefore for two daies we drew out the body by little and little and piece-meal which seemed unto the Physicians that we had called as Alexius Gaudinus Feureus and Violaneus and also to our selves to be the body of the womb wich thing we proved to be so because one of the testicles came out whole and also a thick membrane or skin being the relick of the Mola which being suppurated and the abscess broken came out by little and little in matter after that all this body was so drawn away the sick woman began to wax better better yet notwithstanding for the space of nine daies before it was taken away she voided nothing by siege and her urine also was stopped for the space of four daies After this all things became as they were before and she lived in good health three moneths after and then died of a Pluerisie that came on her very suddenly and I haveing opened her body observing and marking every thing very diligently could not finde the womb at all but in stead thereof there was a certain hard and callous body which Nature who is never idle had framed in stead thereof to supply the want thereof or to fill the hollowness of the bellie CHAP. XLII Of the tunicle or membrane called Hymen Whether there be a membrane called Hymen IN some virgins or in maidens the orifice of the neck of the womb there is found a certain tunicle or membrane called of antient writers Hymen which prohibiteth the copulation of a man and causeth a woman to be barren this tunicle is supposed by many and they not of the common sort only but also learned physicians to be as it were the enclosure of the virginity or maiden-head But I could never finde it in any seeking of all ages from three to twelve of all that I had under my hands in the Hospital of Paris An history Yet once I saw in a virgin of seventeen years whom her mother had contracted to a man and she knew nevertheless there was something in her privie parts that hindred her from bearing of children who desired me to see her and I found a very thin nervous membrane a little beneath the nymphaea near unto the orifice of the neck of the womb in the midst there was a very little hole whereout the terms might flow I seeing the thickness thereof cut it in sunder with my scissars and told her mother what she should do afterwards Lib. 11 cap. 16 and truly she married shortly after and bore children Realdus Columbus is of my opinion and saith that this is seen very seldome for these are his words under the nymphaea in many but not in all virgins there is another membrane which when it is present which is but seldome it stoppeth so that the yard cannot be put into the orifice of the womb for it is very thick above towards the bladder it hath an hole by which the courses flow out And he also addeth that he observed it in two young virgins and in one elder maid Avicen writes that in virgins in the neck of the womb there are tunicles composed of veins and ligaments very little rising from each part of the neck thereof Lib. 3. seâ—t 2â— tract 1. cap. 1. which at the first time of copulation are wont to be broken and the blood run out Almansor wâ—iteth that in virgins the passage of the neck of the womb is very wrinkled or narrow and strait and those wrinkles to be woven or stayed together with many little veins and arteries which are broken at the first time of copulation These are the judgments of Physicians of this membrane The trifles of midwives abâ—ut the membrane called Hymen Midwives will certainly affirm that they know a virgin from one that is defloured by the breach or soundness of that membrane But by their report too credulous judges are soon brought to commit an error For that Midwives can speak nothing certainly of this membrane may be proved by this because that one saith that the situation thereof is in the very entrance of the privie parts others say it is in the midst of the neck of the womb and others say it is within at the inner orifice thereof and some are of an opinion that they say or suppose that it cannot be seen or perceived before the first birth But truly of a thing so rare and which is contrary to nature theâ—e cannot be any thing spoken for certainty Therefore the blood that commeth out at the first time of copulation comes not alwaies by the breaking of that membrane but by the breaking and violating of renting of the little veins which are woven and bespread
or breadth so much is wanting in their length The cause of the divers turnings of the womb into divers parts of the body and therefore it happeneth that the womb being removed out of its seat doth one while fall to the right side towards the liver sometimes to the left towards the milt sometimes upwards unto the midriff and stomach sometimes downwards and so forwards unto the bladder whereof cometh an Ischury and strangury or backwards whereof cometh oppression of the straight gut and suppression of the excrements and the Tenesmus But although we acknowledge the womb to decline to those parts which we named yet it is not by accident only as when it is drawn by the proper and common ligaments and bands when they are contracted or made shorter The womb is not so greatly moved by an accident but by it self being distended with fulness but also of it self as when it is forced or provoked through the grief of something contrary to nature that is contained therein it wandreth sometimes unto one side and sometimes unto another part with a plain and evident natural motion like unto the stomach which embraceth any thing that is gentle and milde but avoideth any thing that is offensive and hurtfull Whereof come such divers accidents of strangulation of the womb yet we deny that so great accidents may be stirred up by the falling of it alone unto this or that side for then it might happen that women that are great with childe whose wombs are so distended by reason that the childe is great that it doth press the midriff might be troubled with a strangulation like unto this but much rather by a venemous humor breathing out a malign and gross vapor not only by the veins and arteries but also by the pores that are invisible which pollutes the faculties of the parts which it toucheth with its venemous malignity and infection and intercepts the functions thereof Neither doth the variety of the parts receiving only but also of the matter received cause variety of accidents For some accidents come by suppression of the terms others come by corruption of the seed but if the matter be cold The cause of sleepiness in the strangulation of the womb it brinketh a drowsiness being lifted up unto the brain whereby the woman sinketh down as if she were astonished and lieth without motion and sense or feeling and the beating of the arteries and the breathing are so small that sometimes it is thought they are not at all but that the woman is altogether dead If it be more gross it inferreth a convulsion if it partipate of the nature of a gross melancholick humor it bringeth such heaviness fear and sorrowfulness that the party that is vexed therewith shall think that she shall die presently and cannot be brought out of her minde by any means or reason The cause of drowsie madness if of a cholerick humor it causeth the madness called furor uterinus and such a pratling that they speak all things that are to be concealed and a giddiness of the head by reason that the animal spirit is suddenly shaken by the admixtion of a putrified vapour and hot spirit but nothing is more admirable then that this disease taketh the patient sometimes with laughing and sometimes with weeping for some at the first will weep and then laugh in the same disease and state thereof But it exceedeth all admiration which Hollerius writeth A history usually happened to two of the daughters of the Provost of Roven For they were held with long laughter for an hour or two before the fit which neither for fear admonition nor for any other means they could hold and their parents chid them and asked them wherefore they did so they answered that they were not able to stay their laughter The ascention of the womb is to be distinguishâ—d from the strangulation The ascention of the womb is diligently to be distinguished from the strangulation thereof for the accidents of the ascention and of the strangulation are not one but the woman is only oppressed with a certain pain of the heart difficulty of breathing or swouning but yet without fear without raving or idle talking or any other greater accident Therefore oftentimes contrary causes inferr the ascention that is overmuch driness of the womb labouring through the defect of moisture whereby it is forced after too violent and immoderate evacuations of the flowers and in childe-bed and such like and laborious and painfull travel in childbed through which occasion it waxeth hot contrary to nature and withereth and turneth it self with a certain violence unto the parts adjoyning that is to say unto the liver stomach and midriff if haply it may draw some moisture there-hence unto it I omit that the womb may be brought unto its place upwards by often smelling to aromatick things yet in the mean while it inferrs not the strangulation that we described before CHAP. XLV The signs of imminent strangulation of the Womb. BEfore that these fore-named accidents come the woman thinks that a certain painfull thing ariseth from her womb unto the orifice of the stomach and heart and she thinketh her self to be oppressed and choaked she complaineth her self to be in great pain and that a certain lump or heavy thing climbs up from the lower parts unto her throat and stoppeth her winde her heart burneth and panteth And in many the womb and vessels of the womb so swell that they cannot stand upright on their legs but are constrained to lie down flat on their bellies that they may be the less grieved with the pain and to press that down strongly with their hands The womb it self doth not so well make the ascention as the vapor thereof that seemeth to arise upwards although that not the womb it self but the vapor ascendeth from the womb as we said before but when the fit is at hand their faces are pale on a sudden their understanding is darkned they become slow and weak in the leggs with unableness to stand Hereof cometh sound sleep foolish talking interception of the senses and breath as if they were dead loss of speech the contraction of their legs and the like CHAP. XLVI How to know whether the woman be dead in the strangulation of the womb or not I Have thought it meet because many women not only in ancient times Women living taken for dead but in our own and our fathers memory have been so taken with this kind of symptom that they have been supposed and laid out for dead although truly they were alive to set down the signs in such a case which do argue life and death Therefore first of all it may be proved whether she be alive or dead by laying or holding a clear and smooth looking-glass before her mouth and nostrils For if she breath although it be never so obscurely the thin vapor that cometh out How women that have the
or with some such like oil let a great Cupping-glass with a great flame be applied to the belly below the navel to the inner part of the thigh and to the groin whereby both the matter that climbs upwards and also the womb it self running the same way may be brought downwards or drawn back There may be made a fumigation of spices to be received up into the womb which that it may be the easier done the womb may be held open by putting in the instrument here following described into the neck thereof Let it be made of gold silver or latin into the form of a pessary at the one end thereof that is to say that end which goeth up into the neck of the womb let there be made many holes on each side but at the lower end let it be made with a spring that it may open and shut as you will have it Also it must have two laces or bands by which it must be made fast into a swathe or girdle tied about the patients belly The description of a Vessel made with a Funnel or Pipe for to fumigate the Womb. The form of a Pessary to be put in the neck of the Womb to hold it open The matter and ingredients of sweet and aromatick fumigations are cinnamon The matter of sweet fumigations By what power sweet fumigations do restore the womb unto its own nature and place Stinking smels to be applied to the nostrils calam aromat lig aloes ladanum benzoin thyme pepper cloves lavander calaminth mugworth penniroyal alâ—pta moschat nutmegs musk amber squinant and such like which for their sweet smell and sympathy allure or entice the womb downwards by their heat consume and digest the thick vapours and putrified ill juice Contrariwise let the nostrils be perfumed with fetid and rank smells and let these be made with gum galbanum sagapenum ammoniacum assa foetida bitumen oil of Jeat snuff of a tallow-candle when it is blown out with the fume of birds feathers especially of Partridges and Woodcocks of mans hair or goats hair of old leather of horse-hoofs and such like things burned whose noisom or offensive savour the womb avoiding doth return unto its own place or seat again Moreover it shall be very necessary to procure vomit by thrusting a goose-feather down into the throat or else the hairs of the patients own head Avicen's secret for suffocation of the womb Shortly after she must use a potion of fifteen grains of black pepper bruised and dissolved in hydromel or water and hony mixed together or in some strong wine which remedy Avicen holdeth for a secret Also instead thereof three hours before meat Ê’ss of Treacle dissolved in â„¥ i. of the water of Wormwood may be given her Also it is thought that one drop of the oil of Jeat dropped on the tongue is a very profitable remedy Castoreum drunken Expressions into the womb There be some that allow a potion of half a dram of Castoreum dissolved in white wine or in the broth of a Capon also it is profitable not only to give her Treakle to drink but also to inject it into the womb being first dissolved in aqua vitae and in the mean time to drop two drops of oil of Sage or some such Chymical oil into the ears If she be drousie or sleery she must be awaked or kept waking with sneesing powders of white hellebore and pellitory It is also requisite to inject glysters both into the fundament and secret parts The matter of pessâ—ries which must be made of the decoction of things that discuss winde as of calamint mugwort lavander penniroyal cammomil melilot and such like and let pessaries or suppositories be made of ladanum ginger gallia mâ—schat treacle mithridate câ—vet and musk of the oil of cloves anniseeds sage rosemary and such like chymically drawn this following is a convenient description of a glyster â„ž radic enulae A glyster scattering gross vapors camp Iraeos el uli aristoloch an Ê’ i. fol. absynth â—rtemesiae matricar puleg. origani an m. i. baccarum lauri juniperi samâ—uc an p. i. sem amios cymini rutae an Ê’ ii florum stoechados rorismarin salviae centaur minor an p. ii fiat decoctio cape colaturae lb. i. in qua dissolve mellis anthosati sace rulr bâ—ned an â„¥ i. diacharth Ê’ ii olei aneth nard an â„¥ i ss make thereof a glyster and apply this plaister following to the belly â„ž mâ—sp empi oxycrocei A quick certain a pleasant remedy for the suffâ—cation of the womb melilot an â„¥ iii. olei nard as much as shall suffice to make it conveniently soft make thereof a plaister and spread it on leather and apply it to the region of the belly when the fit is ended if she be married let her forthwith use copulation and be strongly encountred by her husband for there is no remedy more present than this Tickling of the neck of the womb Let the midwife anoint her fingers with oleum nardinum or moschetalinum or of cloves or else of spike mixed with musk ambergreese civet and other sweet powders and with these let her rub or tickle the top of the neck of the womb which toucheth the inner orifice but her secret parts must first be warmed by the applying of warm linnen cloaths for so at length the venemous matter contained in the womb shall be dissolved and flow out and the malign sharp and flatulent vapors whereby the womb is driven as it were into a fury or rage shall be resolved and dissipated and so when the conjunct matter of the disease is scattered and wasted the womb and also the woman shall be restored unto themselves again Some hold it for a secret to rub the navel with the juice of garlick boiled and mixed with Aloes CHAP. XLIX Of Womens Monethly Flux or Courses The reason of the names of the monethâ—y flux of women USually they call the flux of blood that issueth from the secret parts of women Monthly Flowers or Courses because it happeneth to them every month so long as they are in health There be some which call them terms because they return at their usual time Many of the French men call it Sepmains because in such as sit much and are given to plentifull feeding it endureth almost for the space of seven dayes Some call them purgations because that by this flux all a womans body is purged of superfluous humors There be some also that call those fluxes the Flowers because that as in plants the flower buddeth out before the fruits so in women kinde thâ—s flâ—x goeth before the issue or the conception thereof For the courses flow not before a woman be able to conceive for how should the seed being cast into the womb have his nourishment and increase and how should the childe have his nourishment when it is formed of the seed What women d conceive this flux not appeaâ—â—g
at all it this necessary humor were wanting in the womb yet it may be some women may conceive without the flux of the courses but that is in such as have so much or the â—â—mor gathered together as is wont to remain in those which are purged although it be not so great a quantity that it may flow out as it is recorded by Aristotle But as it is in some very great and in some very little so it is in some seldom and in some very often What womeâ— have this mâ—nstrual flux often abundantly and for a lo ger space then others There are some that are purged twice and some thrice in a moneth but it is altogether in those who have a great liver large veins and are filled and fed with many and greatly nourishing meats which sit idlely at home all day which having slept all night do notwithstanding lie in bed sleeping a great part of the day also which live in a hot moist rainy and southerly air which use warm baths of sweet waters and gentle frictions which use and are greatly delighted with carnal copulation in these and such like women the courses flow more frequently and abundantly What women hâ—ve this flâ—x mâ—re 〈◊〉 leâ— and a far more short time then others But contrariwise those that have small and obscure veins and those that have their bodies more furnished and big either with flesh or with fat are more seldom purged and also more sparingly because that the sâ—perfluous quantity of blood useth to go into the habit of the body Also tender delicate and fair women are less purged than those that are brown and endued with a more compact flesh because that by the rarity of their bodies they suffer a greater wasting or dissipation of their substance by transpiration Moreover they are not so greatly purged with this kind of purgation which have some other solemn or accustomed evacuation in any other place of their body as by the nose or hemorrhoids Why young women are purged in the new of the Moon And as concerning their age old women are purged when the Moon is old and young women when the Moon is new as it is thought I think the cause thereof is for that the Moon ruleth moist bodies for by the variable motion thereof the Sea floweth and ebbeth and bones marrow and plants abound with their genital humor Therefore young people which have much blood and more fluxible and their bodies more fluxible are soon moved unto a flux although it be even in the first quarter of the Moons rising or increasing Why old women are purged in the wane of the Moon but the humors of old women because they wax stiff as it were with cold and are not so abundant and have more dense bodies and straighter vessels are not so apt to a flux nor do they so easily flow except it be in the full of the Moon or else in the decrease that is to say because the blood that is gathered in the full of the Moon falls from the body even of its own weight for that by reason of the decreasing or wane of the Moon this time of the moneth is more cold and moist CHAP. L. The causes of the Monethly Flux or Courses The material cause of the Monethtly flux BEcause a woman is more cold and therefore hath the digestive faculty more weak it cometh to pass that she requireth and desireth more meat or food than she can digest or concoct And because that superfluous humour that remaineth is not digested by exercise nor by the efficacy of strong and lively heat therefore by the providence or benefit of nature it floweth out by the veins of the womb by the power of the expulsive faculty at its own certain and prefixed season or time But then especially it beginneth to flow and a certain rude portion of blood to be expelled being hurtful and malign otherwise in no quality When the monthly flux begins to flow when nature hath laid her principal foundations of the increase of the body so that in greatness of the body she hath come as it were in a manner to the highest top that is to say from the thirteenth to the fiftieth year of her age Moreover the childe cannot be formed in the womb nor have his nutriment or encrease without this flux therefore this is another finall cause of the monethly flux The final cause Many are perswaded that women do far more abound with blood than men considering how great an abundance of blood they cast forth of their secret parts every month A woman exceeds a man in quantity of blood from the thirteenth to the fiftieth year of their age how much women great with child of whom also many are menstrual yeeld unto the nutriment and encrease of the childe in their wombs and how much Physicians take from women that are with childe by opening of a vein which otherwise would be delivered before their natural and prefixed time how great a quantity thereof they avoid in the birth of their children and for ten or twelve daies after and how great a quantity of milk they spend for the nourishment of the child when they give suck which milk is none other thing than blood made white by the power of the kernels that are in the dugs which doth suffice to nourish the child be he great or little yet notwithstanding many nurses in the mean while are menstrual A man exceedeth a women in the quality of his blood and as that may be true so certainly this is true that one dram that I may so speak of a mans blood is of more efficacy to nourish and encrease than two pounds of womans blood because it is far more perfect more concocted wrought and better replenished with abundance of spirits whereby it commeth to pass that a man endued with a more strong heat A man is more hot than a woman and therefore not menstrual doth more easily convert what meat soever he eateth unto the nourishment and substance of his body and if that any superfluity remains he doth easily digest and scatter it by insensible transpiration But a woman being more cold than a man because she taketh more than she can concoct doth gather together more humors which because she cannot disperse by reason of the unperfectness and weakness of her heat it is necessary that she should suffer and have her monthly purgation especially when she groweth unto some bigness but there is no such need in a man CHAP. LI. The causes of the suppression of the courses or menstrual flux THe courses are suppressed or stopped by many causes as by sharp vehement and long diseases by fear sorrow hunger immoderate labors watchings fluxes of the belly great bleeding haemorrhoids fluxes of blood at the mouth and evacuations in any other part of the body whatsoever often opening of a vein great sweats ulcers flowing much and long scabbiness
of the whole skin immoderate grosness and clamminess of the blood and by eating of raw fruits and drinking of cold water by sluggishness and thickness of the vessels and also the obstruction of them by the defaults and diseases of the womb by distemperature an abscess an ulcer by the obstruction of the inner orifice thereof by the growing of a Callus caruncle cicatrize of a wound or ulcer or membrane growing there The foolish endeavor of making the â—rifice of the womb narrow is â—â—warded with the discommodity of stopping of the flowers What women are called Viragines Lib. 6. epidem sect 7. The women that are called viragines are barren by injecting of astringent things into the neck of the womb which place many women endeavor foolishly to make narrow I speak nothing of age greatness with childe and nursing of children because these causes are not besides nature neither do they require the help of the Physitian Many women when their flowers or terms be stopped degenerate after a manner into a certain manly nature whence they are called Viragines that is to say stout or manly women therefore their voice is more loud and big like unto a mans and they become bearded In the City Abdera saith Hippocrates Phaethusa the wife of Pytheas at the first did bear children and was fruitful but when her husband was exiled her flowers were stopped for a long time but when these things happened her body became manlike and rough and had a beard and her voice was great and shrill The very same thing happened to Namysia the wife of Gorgippus in Thasus Those virgins that from the beginning have not their monthly flux and yet nevertheless enjoy their perfect health they must necessarily be hot and dry or rather of a manly heat and driness that they may so disperse and dissipate by transpiration as men do the excrements that are gathered but verily all such are barren CHAP. LII What accidents follow the suppression or stopping of the monthly flux or flowers WHen the flowers or monthly flux are stopped diseases affect the womb and from thence pass into all the whole body For thereof commeth suffocation of the womb head-ach swouning beating of the heart and swelling of the breasts and secret parts Why the strangury or bloodiness of the urine followeth the suppression of the flowers inflammation of the womb an abscess ulcer cancer a feaver nauseousness vomitings difficult and slow concoction the dropsie strangury the full womb pressing upon the orifice of the bladder black and bloody urine by reason that portion of the blood sweateth out into the bladder In many women the stopped matter of the monthly flux is excluded by vomiting urine and the haemorrhoids in some it groweth into varices In my wife when she wss a maid the menstrual matter was excluded and purged by the nostrils Histories of such as were purged of their menstrual flux by the nose and dugs The wife of Peter Feure of Casteaudun was purged of her menstrual matter by the dugs every month and in such abundance that scarce three or four cloaths were able to drie it and suck it up In those that have not the flux monthly to evacuate this plenitude by some part or place of the body there often follows difficulty of breathing melancholy madness the gout an ill disposition of the whole body dissolution of the strength of the whole body want of appetite a consumption the falling sickness an apoplexie Those whose blood is laudable yet not so abundant do receive no other discommodity by the suppression of the flowers unless it be that the womb burns or itcheâ—h with the desire of copulation by reason that the womb is distended with hot and iâ—ching blood especially if they lead a sedentary life To what women the suppression of the months is most grievous Those women that have been accustomed to bear children are not so grieved and evill at ease when their flowers are stopped by any chance contrary to nature as those women which did never conceive because they have been used to be filled and the vessels by reason of their customary repletion and distention are more large and capacious when the courses flow the appetite is partly dejected for that nature being then wholly applied to expulsion cannot throughly concoct or digest the face waxeth pale and without its lively color because that the heat with the spirits go from without inwards so to help and aid the expulsive faculty CHAP. LIII Of provoking the flowers or courses Why the vein called Basilica in the arm must be opened beâ—ore the vein â—aphena in the foot Hors-leeches to be aplied to the neck of the womb THe suppression of the flowers is a plethorick disease and therefore must be cured by evacuation which must be done by opening the vein called Saphena which is at the ankle but first let the basilike vein of the arm be opened especially if the body be plethorick lest that there should a greater attraction be made into the womb and by such attraction or flowing in there should come a greater obstruction When the veins of the womb are distended with so great a swelling that they may be seen it will be very profitable to apply hors-leeches to the neck thereof pessaries for women may be used but fumigations of aromatick things are more meet for maids because they are bashful and shamefac'd Unguents liniments emplasters cataplasms that serve for that matter are to be prescribed and applied to the secret parts ligatures and frictions of the thighs and legs are not to be omitted fomentations and sternutatories are to be used and cupping glasses are to be applied to the groins walking dancing riding often and wanton copulation with her husband and such like exercises provoke the flowers Of plants the flowers of St. John's-Wurt the roots of fennel and asparagus bruscus or butchers-broom Plants that provoke the flowers or parsly brook-lime basil balm betony garlick onions crista marina cost-mary the rinde or bark of cassia fistula calamint origanum penniroyal mugwort thyme hyssop sage marjorum rosemary horehound rue savin spurge saffron agarick the flowers of elder bay-berries Sweet things the berries of Ivy scammony Cantharides pyrethrum or pellitory of Spain euphorbium The aromatick things are amomum cinnamon squinanth nutmegs calamus aromaticus cyperus ginger cloves galingal pepper cubibes amber musk spiknard and such like of all which let fomentations fumigations baths broaths boles potions pils syrups apozemes and opiates be made as the Physicians shall think good An apozeme to provoke the flowers The apozeme that followeth is proved to be very effectual â„ž fol. flor dictam an p. ii pimpinel m ss omnium capillar an p.i. artemis thymi marjor origan an m. ss rad rub major petrosâ—lin faenicul an â„¥ i. ss rad paeon. bistort an Ê’ ss cicerum rub sem paeon. faenicul an Ê’ ss make thereof a decoction in a sufficient quantity
immoderately the blood is sharp and burning and also stinking the sick woman is also troubled with a continual fever and her tongue will be dry ulcers arise in the gums and all the whole mouth In women the flowers do flow by the veins and arteries which rise out of the spermatick vessels and end in the bottom and sides of the womb but in virgins and in women great with child whose children are sound and healthful by the branches of the hypogastrick vein and artery which are spred and dispersed over the neck of the womb The cause of this immoderate flux is in the quantity or quality of the blood in both the fault is unreasonable copulation especially with a man that hath a yard of a monstrous greatness and the dissolution of the retentive faculty of the vessels The criticâ—l flux of the flowers The signs of blood flowing from the womb or neck of the womb oftentimes also the flowers flow immoderately by reason of a painful and a difficult birth of the childe or the after-birth being pulled by violence from the cotyledons of the womb or by reason that the veins and arteries of the neck of the womb are torn by the comming forth of the infant with great travel and many times by the use of sharp medicines and exulcerating pessaries Oft-times also nature avoids all the juice of the whole body critically by the womb after a great disease which flux is not rashly or suddenly to be stopped That menstrual blood that floweth from the womb is more gross black and clotty but that which commeth from the neck of the womb is more clear liquid and red CHAP. LVI Of stopping the immoderate flowing of the flowers or courses YOu must make choce of such meats and drinks as have power to incrassate the blood for as the flowers are provoked with meats that are hot and of subtil parts so they are stopped by such meats as are cooling thickning a stringent and sliptick as are barly-waters sodden rice the extreme parts of beasts as of oxen calves sheep either fried or sodden with sorrel purslain plantain shepherd's-purse sumach the buds of brambles berberries and such like It is supposed that a Harts-horn burned washed and taken in astringent water will stop all immoderate fluxes likewise sanguis draconis terra sigillata bolus armenus lapis haematites coral beaten into most subtil powder and drunk in steeled water also pap made with milk wherein steel hath oftentimes been quenched and the flowr of wheat barly beans or rice is very effectual for the same Quinces cervices medlars cornelian-berries or cherries may likewise be eaten at the second course Julips are to be used of steeled waters with the syrup of dry roses pomegranats sorrel myrtles quinces or old conserves of red roses but wine is to be avoided but if the strength be so extenuated that they require it you must chuse gross and astringent wine tempered with steeled water exercises are to be shunned especially Venerous exercises anger is to be avoided a cold air is to be chosen The institution or order of life which if it be not so naturally must be made so by sprinkling cold things on the ground especially if the summer or heat be then in his full strength sound sleeping stayes all evacuations except sweating The opening of a vein in the arm cupping-glasses fastened on the breasts bands and painful frictions of the upper parts are greatly commended in this malady But if you perceive that the cause of this accident lieth in a cholerick ill juice mixed with the blood Purging the body must be purged with medicines that purge choler and water as Rubarb Myrobalanes Tamarinds Sebestens and the purging syrup of Roses CHAP. LVII Of local medicines to be used against the immoderate flowing of the Courses ALso unguents are made to stay the immoderate flux of the terms and likewise injections and pessaries This or such like may be the form of an unguent â„ž ol mastich myrt an Ê’ii nucum cupres olibani An unguent myrtil an Ê’ii succi rosar rubr â„¥ i. pulv mastichin â„¥ ii boli armen terrae sigillat anÊ’ ss cerae quantum sufficit fiat unguentum An injection may be thus made â„ž aq plantag An astringent injection rosar rubr bursae pastor centinodii an lb ss corticis querni nucum cupressiâ— gallar non maturar an Ê’ ii berberis sumach balaust alumin. roch an Ê’i make thereof a decoction and inject it in a syringe blunt-pointed into the womb lest if it should be sharp it might hurt the sides of the neck of the womb also Snails beaten with their shells and applied to the navel are very profitable Quinces roasted under the coales and incorporated with the powder of Myrtles and Bole-Armenick and put into the neck of the womb are marvellous effectual for this matter The form of a pessarie may be thus A stringent pessaries â„ž gallar immaturar combust in aceto extinctar Ê’ii ammo Ê’ ss sang dracoâ— pulv rad symphyt sumach mastich fucci acaciae cornu cerust colophon myrrhae scoriae ferri an Ê’i caphur ℈ ii mix them and incorporate them all together with the juice of knot-grass syngreen night-shade hen-bane water-lillies plantain of each as much as is sufficient and make thereof a pessary Cooling things as Oxycrate unguentum rosatum and such like are with great profit used to the region of the loins thighs and genital parts but if this immoderate flux do come by erosion so that the matter thereof continually exulcerateth the neck of the womb let the place be annointed with the milk of a shee-Ass with barly-water or binding and astringent mucelages as of Psilium Quinces Gum Tragacanth Arabick and such like CHAP. LVIII Of Womens Fluxâ—s or the Whites The reason of the name BEsides the fore-named Flux which by the law of nature happeneth to women monthly there is also another called a Womans Flux because it is only proper and peculiar to them this sometimes wearieth the woman with a long and continual distillation from the womb The differences or through the womb comming from the whole body without pain no otherwise then when the whole superfluous filth of the body is purged by the reins or urine sometimes it returneth at uncertain seasons and sometimes with pain and exulcerating the places of the womb it differeth from the menstrual Flux because that this for the space of a few daies as it shall seem convenient to nature casteth forth laudable blood but this Womans Flux yeeldeth impure ill juice somtimes sanious sometimes serous and livid otherwhiles white and thick like unto barly-cream proceeding from flegmatick blood this last kind thereof is most frequent Therefore we see women that are phlegmatick and of a soft and loose habit of body to be often troubled with this disease and therefore they will say among themselves that they have the whites What women are apt to
this flux And as the matter is divers so it will stain their smocks with a different color Truly if it be perfectly red and sanguine it is to be thought it commeth by erosion or the exsolution of the substance of the vessels of the womb or of the neck thereof therefore it commeth very seldome of blood and not at all except the woman be either great with childe or cease to be menstrual for some other cause Womens flâ—x commeth veâ—y seldom of blood for then in stead of the monthly flux there floweth a certain whayish excrement which staineth her cloaths with the color of water wherein flesh is washed Also it very seldome proceeds of a melancholick humor and then for the most part it causeth a cancer in the womb But often-times the purulent and bloody matter of an ulcer lying hidden in the womb deceiveth the unskilful Chirurgian or Physician but it is not so hard to know these diseases one from the other for the matter that floweth from an ulcer By what signs an ulcer in the womb may be known from the white flowers because as it is said it is purulent it is also lesser grosser stinking and more white But those that have ulcers in those places especially in the neck of the womb cannot have copulation with a man without pain CHAP. LIX Of the causes of the Whites SOmetimes the cause of the Whites consisteth in the proper weakness of the womb or else in the uncleanness thereof and sometimes by the default of the principal parts For if the brain or the stomach be cooled or the liver stopped or schirrous many crudities are engendred which if they run or fall down into the womb that is weak by nature they cause the flux of the womb or Whites but if this Flux be moderate and not sharp How a womans flux is who eâ—â—me How it causeth diseases it keepeth the body from malign diseases otherwise it useth to infer a consumption leanness paleness and an oedematus swelling of the legs the falling down of the womb the dejection of the appetite and all the faculties and continual sadness and sorrowfulness from which it is very hard to perswade the sick woman because that her minde and heart will be almost broken by reason of the shame that she taketh How it leâ—teâ—h the concepâ—ion because such filth floweth continually it hindereth conception because it either corrupteth or driveth out the seed when it is conceived Often-times if it stoppeth for a few months the matter that stayeth there causeth an abscess about the wound in the body or neck thereof and by the breaking of the abscess there followeth rotten and cancerous ulcers sometimes in the womb sometimes in the groin and often in the hips This disease is hard to be cured not only by reason of it self Why it is hard to be cured as because all the whole filth and superfluous excrements of a womans body floweth down into the womb as it were into a sinke because it is naturally weak hath an inferior situation many vessels ending therein and last of all because the courses are wont to come through it as also by reason of the sick woman who oftentimes had rather die then to have that place seen the disease known or permit local medicines to be applied thereto for so saith Montanus An history that on a time he was called to a noble woman of Italy who was troubled with this disease unto whom he gave counsel to have cleansing decoctions injected into her womb which when she heard she fell into a swound and desired her husband never thereafter to use his counsel in any thing CHAP. LX. The cure of the Whites IF the matter that floweth out in this disease be of a red color it differeth from the natural monthly flux in this only because it keeps no order or certain time in its returning If the flux of a woman be red wherein it d ffereth from the menstrual flux Therefore phlebotomy and other remedies which we have spoken of as requisite for the menstrual flux when it floweth immoderately is here necessary to be used But if it be white or doth testifie or argue the ill juice of this or that humor by any other colour a purgation must be prescribed of such things as are proper to the humor that offends for it is not good to stop such a flux suddenly for it is necessary A womans flux is not suddenly to be stopped that so the body should be purged of such filth or abundance of humors for they that do hasten to stop it cause the dropsie by reason that this sink of humors is turned back into the liver or else a cancer in the womb because it is stayed there or a fever or other diseases according to the condition of the part that receiveth it Therefore we must not come to local detersives desiccatives restrictives unless we have first used universal remedies according to art Alum-baths baths of brimstone and of bitumen or iron are convenient for the whites that come of a phlegmatick humor What baths are profitable instead whereof baths may be made of the decoction of herbs that are hot dry and indued with an aromatick power with alom and pebbles or flint-stones red hot thrown into the same Let this be the form of a cleansing decoction and injection â„ž fol. absynth agrimon centinod burs-past an m. ss boil them together and make thereof a decoction in which dissolve mellis rosar â„¥ .ii aloes myrrhae salis uitri an Ê’i make thereof an injection the woman being so placed on a pillow under her buttocks that the neck of the womb being more high An astringent injection may be wide open when the injection is received let the woman set her legs across and draw them up to her buttocks and so she may keep that which is injected They that endeavor to dry and binde more strongly add the juice of acatia green galls the findes of pomegranats roch-alome Romane vitriol and they boil them in Smiths water and red-wine pessaries may be made of the like faculty The signs of a putrified ulcer in the womb If the matter that commeth forth be of an ill color or smell it is like that there is a rotten ulcer therefore we ought to inject those things that have power to correct the putrefaction among which Aegyptiacum dissolved in lie or red wine excelleth There are women which when they are troubled with a virulent Gonorrhaea The vâ—rulent Gonorrhaea is like unto the flux of women or an involuntary flux of the seed cloaking the fault with an honest name do untruly say that they have the whites because that in both these diseases a great abundance of filth is avoided But the Chyrurgian may easily perceive that malady by the rottenness of the matter that floweth out and he shall perswade himself that it will not be cured without salivation or fluxing
eggs and oil of lin-seed take oâ— each of them two ounces beat them together a long time in a leaden morter and therewith annoint the grieved part but if there be an inflammation put thereto a little Camphir CHAP. LXIV Of the itching of the womb What the itch of the womb IN women especially such as are old there often-times commeth an itching in the neck of the womb which doth so trouble them with pain and a desire to scratch that it taketh away their sleep Not long since a woman asked my counsel that was so troubled with this kinde of maladie that she was constrained to extinguish or stay the itching burning of her secret parts by sprinkling cinders of fire and rubbing them hard on the place I counselled her to take Aegypt dissolved in sea-water or lee A historie and inject it in her secret parts with a syringe and to wet stupes of flax in the same medicine and put them up into the womb and so she was cured Many times this itch commeth in the fundament or testicles of aged men The cause of the itch by reason of the gathering together or conflux of salt phlegm which when it falleth into the eyes it causeth the patient to have much ado to refrain scratching when this matter hath dispersed into the whole habit of the bodie it causeth a burning or itching scab which must be cured by a cooling and moistning diet by phlebotomie and purging of the salt humor by baths and horns applied with scaâ—ification and annointing of the whole bodie with the unction following The virtue of unguent enulat â„ž axung porcin recent lbi ss sap nig vel gallici salis nitri assat tartar staphysag an â„¥ ss sulph viv â„¥ i. argent viv â„¥ ii acet ros quart i. incorporate them all together and make thereof a liniment according to art and use it as is said before unguentum enulatum cum Mercurio is thought to have great force not without desert to asswage the itch and the drie scab Some use this that followeth â„ž alum spum nitr sulph viv an Ê’ vi staphys â„¥ i. let them all be dissolved in vinegar of Roses adding thereto butyr recent q. s make thereof a liniment for the fore-named use CHAP. LXV Of the relaxation of the great Gut or Intestine which happeneth to women The cause MAny women that have had great travel and strains in childe-birth have the great intestine called of the Latines crassum intestinum or Gut relaxed and slipped down which kinde of affect happeneth much to children by reason of a phlegmatick humor moistening the sphincter-muscle of the fundament and the two others called Levatores For the cure thereof The cure first of all the Gut called rectum intestinum or the strait Gut is to be fomented with a decoction of heating and resolving herbs as of Sage Rosemary Lavender Tyme and such like and then of astringent things as of Roses Myrtils the rindes of Pomegranats Cypress-nuts Galls with a little Alum then it must be sprinkled with the powder of things that are astringent without biting and last of all it is to be restored and gently put into its place That is supposed to be an effectual and singular remedy for this purpose An effectual remedy which is made of twelve red Snails put into a pot with â„¥ ss of Alum and as much of Salt and shaken up and down a long time for so at length when they are dead there will remain an humor which must be put upon Cotton and applyed to the Gut that is fallen down By the same cause that is to say of painful childe-birth in some women there ariseth a great swelling in the navel The diffâ—rences and signs for when the Peritonaeum is relaxed or broken sometimes the Kall and sometimes the Guts flip out many times flatulencies come thither the cause as I now shewed is over great straining or stretching of the belly by a great burthen carried in the womb and great travel in childe-birth if the falln-down Guts make that tumor pain joined together with that tumor doth vex the patient and if it be pressed you may hear the noise of the Guts going back again if it be the Kall then the tumor is soft and almost without pain neither can you hear any noise by compression if it be winde the tumor is loose and soft yet it is such as will yield to the pressing of the finger with some sound and will soon return again if the tumor be great it cannot be cured unless the peritonaeum be cut as it is said in the cure of ruptures In the Church-porches of Paris I have seen Beggar-women An historie who by the falling down of the Guts have had such tumors as big as a bowl who notwithstanding could go and do all other things as if they had been sound and in perfect health I think it was because the faeces or excrements by reason of the greatness of the tumor and the bigness or wideness of the intestines had a free passage in and out CHAP. LXVI Of the relaxation of the navel in children OFten-times in children newly born the navel swelleth as big an egg because it hath not been well cut or bound or because the whayish humors are flowed thither or because that part hath exâ—ended it self too much by crying by reason of the pains of the fretting of the childes guts An abscess not to be opened many times the childe bringeth that tumor joined with an abscess with him from his mothers womb but let not the Chirurgian assay to open that abscess for if it be opened the guts come out through the incision as I have seen in many and especially in a childe of my Lord Martigues for when Peter of the Rock the Chirurgian opened an abscess that was in it the bowels ran out at the incision and the infant died and it wanted but little that the Gentleman of my Lords retinue that were there had strangled the Chirurgian An historie Therefore when Iohn Gromontius the Carver desired me and requested me oâ— late that I would do the like in his son I refused to do it because it was in danger of its life by it alreadie and in three daies after the abscess broke and the bowels gushed out and the childe died CHAP. LXVII Of the pain that chiildren have in breeding of teeth CHildren are greatly vexed with their teeth The time of breeding of the teeth which cause great pain when they begin to â—reak as it were out of their shell or sheath and begin to come forth the gums being broken which for the most part happeneth about the seventh month of the childes age This pain commeth with itching and scratching of the gums an inflammation flux of the belly whereof many times commeth a fever falling of the hair a convulsion at length death The cause of the pain is the solution of the continuity of the
aside her womans habit was cloathed in mans and changing her name was called Emanuel who when he had got much wealth by many and great negotiations and commerce in India returned into his country and married a wife but Lusitanus saith he did not certainly know whether he had any children but that he was certain he remained alwaies beardless Anthony Loqueneux the Kings keeper or receiver of his rents of St. Quintain at Vermandois lately affirmed to me that he saw a man at Reimes at the Inn having the sign of the Swan the year 1560. who was taken for a woman until the fourteenth year of his age for then it happened as he played somewhat wantonly with a maid which lay in the same bed with him his members hitherto lying hid started forth and unfolded themselves which when his parents knew by help of the Ecclesiastick power they changed his name from Joan to John and put him in mans apparel Some years agone being in the train of King Charles the Ninth in the French Glass-house I was shewed a man called Germane Garnierus but by some Germane Maria because in former times when he was a woman he was called Marie he was of an indifferent stature and well set body with a thick and red beard he was taken for a giâ—l until the fifteenth year of his age because there was no sign of being a man seen in his body and for that amongst women he in like attire did those things which pertain to women in the fifteenth year of his age whilest he somewhat earnestly pursued hogs given into his charge to be kept who running into the corn he leaped violently over a ditch whereby it came to pass thar the stayes and foldings being broken his hidden members suddenly broke forth but not without pain going home he weeping complained to his mother that his guts came forth with which his mother amazed calling Physicians and Surgeons to counsel heard he was turned into a man therefore the whole business being brought to the Cardinal the Bishop of Lenuncure an assembly being called he received the name and habite of a man Pliny reports that the son of Cassinus of a girl became a boy living with his parents but by the command of the Sooth-sayers he was carried into a desert Isle because they thought such monsters did alwaies shew or portend some monstrous thing Certainly women have so many and like parts lying in their womb as men having hanging forth only a strong and lively heat seems to be wanting which may drive forth that which lies hid within therefore in process of time the heat being increased and flourishing and the humidity which is predominant in childehood overcome it is not impossible that the virile members which hitherto sluggish by defect of heat lay hid may be put forth especially if to that strength of the growing heat some vehemenâ— concussion or jactation of the body be joyned Therefore I think it manifest by these experiments and reasons that it is not fabulous that some women have been changed into men but you shall finde in no history men that have degenerated into women for nature alwaies intends and goes from the imperfect to the more perfect but not basely from the more perfect to the imperfect CHAP. VI. Of Monsters caused by the defect of Seed IF on the contrary the seed be any thing deficient in quantity for the conformation of the infants or infants some one or more members will be wanting or more short and decrepite Hereupon it happens that nature intending twins a childe is born with two heads and but one arm or altogether lame in the rest of his limbs The effigies of a monstrous childe by reason of the defect of the matter of seed Anno Dom. 1573. I saw at Saint Andrews Church in Paris a boy nine years old born in the village Parpavillae six miles from Gu se his fathers name was Peter Renard and his mother Marquete he had but two fingers on his right hand his arm was well proportioned from the top of his shoulder almost to his wrist but from thence to his two fingers ends it was very deformed he wanted his legs and thighs although from the right buttock a certain unperfect figure having only four toes seemed to put it self forth from the midst of the left buttock two toes sprung out the one of which was not much unlike a mans yard as you may see by the figure In the year 1562. in the Calends of November at Villa Franca in Gascony this monster a headless woman whose figure thou here seest was born which figure Dr. John Altinus the Physician gave to me when I went about this book of Monsters he having received it from Fontanus the Physician of Angolestre who seriously affirmed he saw it The figure of a Monstrous woman without a head before and behinde The effigies of a man without arms doing all that is usually done with hands The effigies of a monster with two heads two legs and but one arm A few years agone there was a man of forty years old to be seen at Paris who although he wanted his arms notwithstanding did indifferently perform all those things which are usually done with the hands for with the top of his shoulder head and neck he would strike an Axe or Hatchet with as sure and strong a blow into a post as any other man could do with his hand and he would lash a Coach-mans whip that he would make in give a great crack by the strong resraction of the air but he ate drank plaid at cards and such like with his feet But at last he was taken for a thief and murderer was hanged and fastened to a wheel Also not long ago there was a woman at Paris without arms which nevertheless did cut few and do many other things as if she had her hands We read in Hippocrates that Attagenis his wife brought forth a childe all of flesh without any bone and notwithstanding it had all the parts well formed CHAP. VII Of Monsters which take their cause and shape by imagination THe Antients having diligently sought into all the secrets of nature The force of imagination upon the body and humors have marked and observed other causes of the generation of Monsters for understanding the force of imagination to be so powerful in us as for the most part it may alter the body of them that imagine they soon perswaded themselves that the faculty which formeth the infant may be led and governed by the firm and strong cogitation of the Parents begetting them often deluded by nocturnal and deceitful apparitions or by the mother conceiving them and so that which is strongly conceived in the minde imprints the force into the infant conceived in the womb which thing many think to be confirmed by Moses because he tells that Jacob encreased and bettered the part of the sheep granted to him by Laban his wives father by putting rods Gen.
cap. 30. having the bark in part pulled off finely streaked with white and green in the places where they used to drink especially at the time they engendred that the representation apprehended in the conception should be presently impressed in the young for the force of imagination hath so much power over the infant that it sets upon it the notes or characters of the thing conceived We have read in Heliodorus that Persia Queen of Aethiopia by her husband Hidustes being also an Ethiope had a daughter of a white complexion because in the embraces of her husband by which she proved with childe she earnestly fixed her eye and minde upon the picture of then fair Andromeda standing opposite to her Damascene reports that he saw a maid hairy like a Bear which had that deformity by no other cause or occasion then that her mother earnestly beheld in the very instant of receiving and conceiving the seed the image of S. John covered with a Camels skin hanging upon the posts of the bed They say Hippocrates by this explication of the causes freed a certain noble woman from suspition of adultery who being white her self and her husband also white brought forth a childe as black as an Ethiopian because in copulation she strongly and continually had in her minde the picture of the Ethiope The effigies of a maid all hairy and an infant that was black by the imagination of their Parents There are some who think the infant once formed in the womb which is done at the utmost within two and forty dayes after the conception is in no danger of the mothers imagination neither of the seed of the father which is cast into the womb because when it hath got a perfect figure it cannot be altered with any external form of things which whether it be true or no is not here to be inquired of truly I think it best to keep the woman all the time she goeth with childe from the sight of such shapes and figures In Stequer a village of Saxony they say a monster was born with four feet eyes mouth and nose like a calf with a round and red excrescence of flesh on the forehead and also a piece of flesh like a hood hung from his neck upon his back and it was deformed with its thighs torn and cut The effigies of a horrid Monster having feet hands and other parts like a Calf The effigies of an infant with a face like a Frog Anno Dom. 1517. in the parish of Kings-wood in the forrest Biera in the way to Fonteau-Bleau there was a monster born with the face of a Frog being seen by John Bellanger Chirurgian to the Kings Engineers before the Justices of the town of Harmony principally John Bribon the Kings procurator in that place The fathers name was Amadaeus the Little his mothers Magdalene Sarbucata who troubled with a fever by a womans perswasion held a quick frog in her hand until it died she came thus to bed with her husband and conceived Bellanger a man of an acute wit thought this was the cause of the monstrous deformity of the childe CHAP. VIII Of Monsters caused by the straitness of the womb That the straitness or littleness of the womb may be the occasion of monsters WE are constrained to confess by the event of things that monsters are bred and caused by the straitness of the womb for so apples growing upon the trees if before they come to just ripeness they be put into strait vessels their growth is hindred So some whelps which women take delight in are hindred from any further growth by the littleness of the place in which they are kept Who knows not that the plants growing in the earth are hindred from a longer progress and propagation of their roots by the opposition of a flint or any other solid body and therefore in such places are crooked slender and weak but on the other part where they have free nourishment to be strait and strong for seeing that by the opinion of Naturalists the place is the form of the thing placed it is necessary that those things that are shut up in straiter spaces prohibited of free motion should be lessened depraved and lamed Empedocles and Diphilus acknowledged three causes of monstrous births The too great or small matter of the feed the corruption of the seed and depravation of growth by the straitness or figure of the womb which they thought the chiefest of all because they thought the cause was such in natural births as in forming of metals and fusible things of which statues being made do less express the things they be made for if the molds or forms into which the matter is poured be rough scabrous too strait or otherwise faulty CHAP. IX Of Monsters caused by the ill placing of the Mother in sitting lying down or any other site of the body in the time of her being with childe WE often too negligently and carelesly corrupt the benefits and corporal endowments of nature in the comliness and dignity of conformation it is a thing to be lamented and pitied in all but especially in women with childe because that fault doth not only hurt the mother but deforms and perverts the infant which is contained in her womb for we moving any manner of way must necessarily move whatsoever is within us Therefore they which fit idlely at home all the time of their being with childe as cross-legged those which holding their heads down do sow or work with the needle or do any other labour which press the belly too hard with cloaths breeches and swathes do produce children wrie-necked stooping crooked and disfigured in their feet hands and the rest of their joints as you may see in the following figure The effigies af a childe who from the first conception by the site of the mother had his hands and feet standing crooked CHAP. X. Of monsters caused by a stroke fall or the like occasion THere is no doubt but if any injury happen to a Woman with childe by reason of a stroke fall from on high or the like occasion the hurt also may extend to the childe Therefore by these occasions the tender bones may be broken wrested strained or depraved after some other monstrous manner and more by the like violence of such things a vein is often opened or broken or a flux of blood or great vomiting is caused by the vehement concussion of the whole body by which means the childe wants nourishment and therefore will be small and little and altogether monstrous CHAP. XI Of Monsters which have their original by reason of hereditary diseases BY the injury of hereditary diseases infants grow monstrous that is monstrously deformed for crookt-backt produce crook-backt and often-times so crooked that between the bunch behinde and before the head lies hid as a Tortoise in her shell so lame produce lame flatnos'd their like dwarfs bring forth dwarfs lean bring forth lean and fat
of the name Lib. 15 de civit Dei cap. 22. 23. POwerful by these fore-mentioned arts and deceits they have sundry times accompanied with men in copulation whereupon such as have had to do with men were called Succubi those which made use of women Incubi Verily St. Augustine seemeth not to be altogether against it but that they taking upon them the shape of man may fill the genitals as by the help of nature to the end that by this means they may draw aside the unwary by the flames of lust from virtue and chastity An historie John Rufe in his Book of the conception and generation of man writes that in his time a certain woman of monstrous lust and wondrous imprudency had to do by night with a Devil that turned himself into a man and that her belly swelled up presently after the act and when as she thought she was with childe she fell into so grievous a disease that she voided all her entrails by stool medicines nothing at all prevailing Another The like history is told of a servant of a certain Butcher who thinking too attentively on Venerous matters a Devil appeared to him in the shape of a woman with whom supposing it to be a woman when as he had to do his genitals so burned after the act that becomming enflamed he died with a great deal of torment An opinion confuted Neither doth Peter Paludanus and Martin Arelatensis think it absurd to affirm that Devils may beget children if they shall ejaculate into the womans womb seed taken from some man either dead or alive Yet this opinion is most absurd and full of falsity mans seed consisting of a seminal or sanguinous matter and much spirit if it run otherwaies then into the womb from the testicles and stay never so little a while it loseth its strength efficacy the heat and spirits vanishing away for even the too great length of a mans yard is reckoned amongst the causes of barrenness by reason that the seed is cooled by the length of the way If any in copulation after the ejaculation of the seed presently draw themselves from the womans embraces they are thought not to generate Averrois his history c nvict of falshood by reason of the air entring into the yet open womb which is thought to corrupt the seed By which it appears how false that history in Averrois is of a certain woman that said she conceived with childe by a mans seed shed in a bath and so drawn into her womb she entring the bath presently after his departure forth It is much less credible that Devils can copulate with women for they are of an absolute spirituous nature but blood and flesh are necessary for the generation of man What natural reason can allow that the incorporeal Devils can love corporeal women And how can we think that they can generate who want the instruments of generation How can they who neither eat nor drink be said to swell with seed Now where the propagation of the species is not necessary to be supplied by the succession of individuals Nature hath given no desire of Venery neither hath it imparted the use of generation but the devils once creared were made immortal by Gods appointment The illusions of the devil If the faculty of generation should be granted to devils long since all places had been full of them Wherefore if at any time women with childe by the familiarity of the devil seem to travel we must think it happens by those arts we mentioned in the former chapter to wit they use to stuff up the bodies of living women with cold clouts bones pieces of iron thorns twisted hairs pieces of wood serpents and a world of such trumpery wholly dissenting from a womans nature who afterwards the time as it were of their delivery drawing nigh through the womb of her that was falsly judged with childe before the blinded and as it were bound up eies of the by-standing women they give vent to their impostures The following history recorded in the writings of many most credible authors may give credit thereto There was at Constance a fair damosell called Margaret who served a wealthy Citizen A history she gave it out everywhere that she was with childe by lying with the devil on a certain night Wherefore the Magistrates thought it fit she should be kept in prison that it might be apparent both to them and others what the end of this exploit would be The time of deliverance approaching she felt pains like those which women endure in travel at length after many throws by the midwives help in stead of a childe she brought forth iron nails pieces of wood of glass bones stones hairs tow and the like things as much different from each others as from the nature of her that brought them forth and which were formerly thrust in by the devil to delude the too credulous mindes of men The Church acknowledgeth that devils Our sins are the cause that the devils abuse us by the permission and appointment of God punishing our wickedness may abuse a certain shape so to use copulation with mankinde But that an humane birth may thence arise it not only affirms to be false but detests as impious as which believes that there was never any man begot without the seed of man our Saviour Christ excepted Now what confusion and perturbation of creatures should possess this world as Cassianus saith if devils could conceive by copulation with men or if women should prove with child by accompanying them how many monsters would the devils have brought forth from the beginning of the world how many prodigies by casting their seed into the wombs of wilde and bruit beasts for by the opinion of Philosophers as often as faculty and will concur the effect must necessarily follow now the devils never have wanted will to disturbe mankinde and the order of this world for the devil as they say is our enemy from the beginning and as God is the author of order and beauty so the devil by pride contrary to God is the causer of confusion and wickedness Wherefore if power should acrew equall to his evil minde and nature and his infinite desire of mischief and envy who can doubt but a great confusion of all things and species and also great deformity would invade the decent and comly order of this universe monsters arising on every side But seeing that devils are incorporeal what reason can induce us to believe that they can be delighted with Venerous actions and what will can there be whereas there is no delight nor any decay of the species to be feared seeing that by Gods appointment they are immortal so to remain for ever in punishment so what need they succession of individuals by generation wherefore if they neither will nor can it is a madness to think that they do commix with man CHAP. XVII Of Magick and supernatural
of the shape which you may see here set forth The figure of a fish resembling a Monk The figure of a fish in the habit or shape of a Bishop Anno Dom. 1531. there was seen a Sea-monster in the habit of a Bishop covered over with scails Rondoletius and Gesner have described it Gesner professeth that he received from Jerome Cardane this monster having the head of a Bear the feet and hands of an Ape The effigies of a Sea-monster headed like a Bear The effigies of a Lion-like scaly Sea-monster Anno Dom. 1523. the third day of November there was seen at Rome this sea-monster of the higness of a child of five years old like to a man even to the navel except the ears in the other parts it resembled a fish The effigies of a Sea-monster with a mans face Gesner makes mention of this Sea-Monster and saith that he had the figure thereof from a Painter who took it from the very fish which he saw at Antwerp The head looks very ghastly having two horns prick-ears and arms not much unlike a man but in the other parts it was like a fish It was taken in the Illyrian Sea as it came ashore out of the water to catch a little childe for being hurt by stones cast by fisher-men that saw it it returned a while after to the shore from whence it fled and there died The effigies of a Sea-Devil Gesner tells that a Sea-monster with the head mane and breast of a horse and the rest of his body like a fish was seen and taken in the ocean-Sea brought to Rome and presented to the Pope Oâ—aus Magnus tells that a Sea-monster taken at Bergen with the head and shape of a Calf was given him by a certain English Gentleman The like of which was presented lately to King Charls the ninth and was long kept living in the waters at Fountain-Bleau and it went oft-times a shore This is much different from the common Sea-calf or Seal The effigies of a monstrous * This here figuâ—ed is the sea-Morse taken commonly by our men in their Greenland voiages and I judg the Sea-Bo e and Elephant to be the same but that the Painter hath shewed his skill too much in the one and the other is an old Morse as this here figured is a young one Sea calf This great monster was seen in the Ocean-sea with the head of a Bore but longer tusks sharp and cutting with scales set in a wonderful order as you may see by this figure The effigies of a Sea-bore Olaus Magnus writes that this Monster was taken at Thyle an Island of the North Anno Dom. 1538. it was of a bigness almost incredible as that which was seventy two foot long and fourteen high and seven foot between the eyes now the liver was so large that there with they filled five hogssheads the head resembled a swine having as it were a half-Moon on the back and three eyes in the midst of his sides his whole body was scaly The effigies of a monstrous Sea Swine The Sea-Elephant as Hector Boetius writes in his description of Scotland it is a creature that lives both in the water and ashore having two teeth like to Elephants with which as oft as he desires to sleep he hangs himself upon a rock and then he sleeps so soundly that Mariners seeing him at sea have time to come ashore and to binde him by casting strong ropes about him But when as he is not awakened by this means they throw stones at him and make a great noise with which awakened he endeavors to leap back into the sea with his accustomed violence but finding himself fast he grows so gentle that they may deal with him as they please Wherefore they then kill him take out his fat and divide or cut his skin into thongs which because they are strong and do not rot are much esteemed of The effigies of a Sea-Elephant The Brabians of Mount Mazoven which runs alongst the Red Sea chiefly feed on a fish called Orobone which is very terrible and much feared by other fish being nine or ten foot long and of the breadth agreeable thereto and it is covered with scales like a Crocodile A Crocodile is a vast creature comming sometimes to be fifteen cubits long and seeing it is a creature that doth not bring forth young but eggs it useth at the most to lay some sixtie eggs no bigger then Goose eggs rising to such such bigness from so small beginnings for the hatched young one is proportionable to the egg she is very long lived It hath so small and useless a tongue that it may seem to have none at all Wherefore seeing it lives both on land and water as it lives on land it is to be taken for a tongue but as it lives part of the life in the water it hath no use of a tongue and therefore is not to be reputed one For fishes either wholly wane tongues or else have them so impedite and bound The Crocodile only moves the upper jaw that they serve for little use The Crocodile only of all other things moves the upper jaw the lower remaining unmovable for her feet they are neither good to take nor hold any thing she hath eyes not unlike those of swine long teeth standing forth of the mouth most sharp claws a scaly skin so hard that no weapon can pierce it Of the land-Crocodile resembling this both land and water one is made the medicine Crocodilea most singular for sore eyes Expende diligenter Plimi locum lib 28. c. 8. being annointed with the juice of leeks it is good against suffusions or dimness of the sight it takes away freckles pustles and spots the Gall annointed on the eyes helps Cataracts but the blood clears the sight Thevet saith they live in the fountains of the river Nilus Cosmograph tom 1. l 2. c 8. How they take Crorodiles or rather in a lake flowing from the same fountains and that he saw some that were six paces long and a yard cross the back so that their very looks were formidable They catch them thus when as the water of Nilus falls the Egyptians let down a line having thereto fastned an iron hook of some three pound weight made very large and strong upon this hook they put a piece of the flesh of a Camel or some other beast which when as he sees he presently falls upon it and devours it hook and all wherewith when he finds himself to be cruelly pulled and pinched it would delight you to see how he frets and leaps aloft then they draw him thus hooked by little and little to the shore and fasten the rope surely to the next tree lest he should fall upon them that are about him then with prongs and such things they so belabor his belly whereas his skin is soft and thin that at length they kill him and uncaseing him they make ready his flesh and eat it for
affirm that he is in danger of his life by reason of the malign symptoms that usually happen upon such wounds such as are great pain a fever inflammation abscess convulsion grangrene and the like Wherefore he stands in need of provident careful dressing by benefit whereof if he escape death without doubt he will continue lame during the remainder of his life by reason of the impotency of the wounded part And this I affirm under my hand Another in the hurts of divers parts We the Surgeons of Paris by the command of the Senate this twentieth day of March have visited Master Lewis Vertoman whom we found hurt with five wounds The first inflicted on his head in the middle of his fore-head-bone to the bigness of three fingers and it penetrates even to the second table so that we were forced to pluck away three splinters of the same bone The other was athwart his right cheek and reacheth from his ear to the midst of his nose wherefore we stiched it with four stitches The third is on the midst of his belly of the bigness of two fingers but so deep that it ascends into the capacity of the belly so that we were forced to cut away portion of the Kall comâ—ing out thereat to the bigness of a walnut because having lost its natural colour it grew black and putrified The fourth was upon the back of his left hand the bigness almost of four fingers with the cutting of the veins arteries nerves and part of the bones of that part whence it is that he will be lame of that hand howsoever carefully and diligently healed Now because by hurting the spinal marrow men become lame sometimes of a leg it is fit you know that the spinal marrow descends from the brain like a rivulet for the distribution of the nerves which might distribute sence and motion to all the parts under the head wherefore if by hâ—â—ing the spinal marrow the patients arms or hands are resolved or numb or wholly without sense it is a sign these nerves are hurt which come forth of the fifth sixth seventh vertebrae of the neck But if the same accidents happen to the thigh leg or foot with refrigeration so that the excrements flow voluntarily without the patients knowledg or else are totally supprest it is a sign that the sinews which proceed from the vertebrae of the loins and holy-bone are hurt or in fault so that the animal faculty bestowing sence â—nd motion upon the whole body and the benefit of opening and shutting of the sphincter-muscle of the bladder and fundament cannot shew its self in these parts by which means sudden death happens especially if there be difficulty of breathing therewith A caution in making report of a woman with chi de being killed Being tâ— make report of a childe killed with the mother have a care that you make a discreet report whether the childe were perfect in all the parts and members thereof that the Judge may equally punish the author thereof For he meriteth far greater punishment who hath killed a childe perfectly shaped and made in all the members that is he which hath killed a live-childe then he which hath killed an Embryon that is a certain concretion of the spermatick body For Moses punisheth the former with death as that he should give life for life but the other with a pecuniary mulct But I judg it fit to exemplifie this report by a President I. A. P. By the judges command visited Mistris Margaret Vlmargy whom I found sick in bed having a strong fever upon her with a convulsion and efflux of blood out of her womb by reason of a wound in her lower belly below her navel on the right side penetrating into the capacity of her belly and the wound therein whence it hath come to pass that she was delivered before her time of a male childe perfect in all his members but dead being killed by the same wound piercing through his scull into the marrow of the brain Which in a short time will be the death of the mother also In testimony whereof I have put my hand and seal The manner how to Embalm the dead I Had determined to finish this my tedious work with the precedent Treatise of Reports but a better thought came into my head which was to bring Man whose cure I had undertaken from his infancy to his End and even to his Grave so that nothing might be here defective which the Surgeon might by his proâ—ession perform about mans body either alive or dead Verily there hath scarce ever been a Nation so barbarous which hath not only been careful for the Burial but also for the Embalm ng or preserving of their dead bodies For the very Scythians who have seemed to exceed other Nations in barbarousness and inhumanity have done this for according to Heredâ—tus the Scythians bury not the corps of their King The caâ—e of the Sâ—â—â—ians in the Embalming their deâ—d The like care of the Ethiopians before that being emboweled stuffed full of beaten Cypress Frankinsence the seeds of Parsley and Aâ—ise he be also wrapped in sear-cloths The lâ—ke care hath also possessed the mindes of the Ethi pians for having disburdened the corps of their friends of their entrails and flesh they plastered them over and then having thus rough-cast them they painted them over with colors so to express the dead to the life they inclosed them thus adorned in a hollow pillar of glass that thus inclosed they might be seen and yet not annoy the spect tors with their smell Then were they kept for the space of a year in the hands of their next kindred who during this space offered and sacrificed to them The year ended they carried them forth of the city and placed them about the walls each in his proper vault Lib. 3. Oâ— the Egyptians as Herod tus affi ms But this pious care of the dead did far otherwise affect the Egyptians then it did other nations For they were so studious to preserve the memory of their ancestors that they Embalmed their whole body with aromatick ointments and set them in translucent Urns or glass-Cells in the more emâ—nent and honored part of their houses that so they might have them daily in their sight and might be as monuments and inciters to stir up them to imitate their Fathers and Grandsiâ—es virtues Besides also the bodies thus embalmed with aromatick and balsamick ointments were in â—â—eâ—d of a most sure pawn so that iâ— any Egyptian had need of a great sum of mony they might easily procure it of such as knew them and their neighbors by pawning the dead body of some of their dead parents For by this means the creditor was certain that he which pawned it would sooner lose his life then break his promise But if all th ngs so unhappily succeeded with any so that through poverty he could not fetch home his pawn again but
into it self store of choler carries it directly over to the Colon or Collique-Cut In like manner the use of the left branch or Spleen Artery besides the common one is to throw down choler melancholy and wheay humors if at any time the Spleen abound with them to the Guts Moreover by this same way the waterish humors in such as have the Dropsie are sometimes committed either to the Guts or to the Kidneys and Bladder This same branch is that by which the drink passes so suddainly through the whole body and by which ill hâ—mors are cast out by vomit This same is the cause that upon a full Stomach we make little water but more when the concoction therein is finished For the Stomach being much distended presses it but that once empty it can perform its office This same branch teaches us that a slender diet is to be prescribed to them who are to take purges that the way may be open for the medicines as well that by which the excrements are sent over the Stomach as that by which they are conveyed to the Guts This same branch also if you adde the two Mesentericks is the seat of the hypochondriacal Melancholy For this disease arising from the obstruction of the entrails which are contained in the lowest belly it is necessary that the arteries here should suffer very much which the very sumptoms that happen in this disease may sufficiently inform us Mesenterica superior 4. Mesenterica superior the upper artery of the Mesentery y arises a little below the Coeliacal being distributed like the Meseraick vein which is its companion with numerous propagations in the Guts called Ilium and Jejunum as also that region of the Colon which reaches from the Hollow of the Liver as far as the right Kidney An observation and so for the most part into the upper part of the Mesentery In which place it is to be observed that the Artery sometimes lies upon the vein sometimes on the contrary the vein upon the Artery and so is carried betwixt the Membranes of the Mesentery But these Arteries in many places in the Mesentery have Glandules which were made for the free perspiration of the vessels and especially of the Arteries whereby is comes to pass that these Glandules labouring with a hard tumor or Scirrhus the vessels are comprest and a pining away of the whole body follows thereupon The Emulgent arteries z are two one the right and another the left one 5. Emulgenets Both issue out under the forementioned Artey where the first and second Rack-bones of the loins are coupled together by the Ligament But they arise out of either side of the Trunk although not directly over against one another as also it is in the Emulgent veins the right one being lower then the left These Arteries when they come to the Kidney are cleft into two branches with which they are inserted into the sinus or channels of the cavity of the Kidneys and like the veins are consumed in an infinite number of little sprigs upon their substance Their use besides the common one is to purge out the whey Their use which is found in great plenty in the Arteries The spermatical or seed-arteries α are likewise two 6. Spermatica which arise out of the forepart of the Trunk of the great Artery their originals touching each other for the left Artery issues not from the Emulgent as the left spermatical vein does Afterward in their descent they are made fast to the veins of their own side and in men are carried through the processes of the Peritoneum or Rim of the Belly to the Testicles but in women when they come somewhat near to the Testicles they are divided into two parts one of which is carried to the Testicles the other to the bottom of the Womb. But the arteries do so come to the womb that they only water it at the sides and pierce not at all into the inner parts of it Which truly came to pass by the great providence of wisest nature since it had not been so safe to have brought them down to the inner surface of the womb by reason that in the coming forth of the childe very great issuings of blood would be caused to the no small danger of the Woman in Child-bed if the Arteries had been annexed to the Womb on the inside Hence also it is that in the time of delivery they flow by little and little not rushing down with violence Mesenterica inferior the lower Artery of the Mesentery β arises near to the Os sacrum 7. Mesenterica inferior or great bone a little above the division of the Trunk into the Iliacal branches and goes into the left side of the Colon and into the strait Gut descending with the haemorrhoidal veins to the very end of the Fundament and making the haemorrhoidal Arteries It is questioned concerning the use of both the Mesentericks whether besides the common they have any peculiar one For Galen in his 4. of the use of the parts seems to make mention of some other when he would have some part of the Chylus to be attracted by them It s use And in the book whether blood be contained in the Arteries in the fifth Chapter he sayes If we divide the lowest belly and the inner membrane we shall plainly see the Arteries in the Mesentery filled with milk in Kids newly yeaned but in living creatures that are grown full of something else In which words Anatomical experience teaches us that not only the Meseraick veins but Arteries also do manifestly draw the Chylus to them Which being so indeed it is altogether to be believed that the Chylus is either afterward transported by them into the veins or else turned into blood by the Arteries themselves Nor will this seem wonderful to any one who shal consider also that the mothers blood is conveyed through the Umbilical Arteries to the child whilest it is yet shut up in the Womb. But if the blood which is received up by the veins ought yet to be better worked as any diligent inquirer into nature will conclude it ought truly that which is received by the Arteries will require to be so much the more exactly laboured by how much the better it is then that of the veins But it is so laboured in the Arteries themselves and in the Spleen being haled into the Coeliacal Artery and carried to the Spleen And this is an excellent use of the Mesenterick Arteries whilest a man enjoys perfect health besides which we will adde another also as often as he leaves to be in health For these Arteries take to them the excrements of the whole body that they may carry them down to the Guts in like manner as the veins do by which nature doth both attract the Chylus and likewise expell the noisom humors out of the body as choler phelgm and melancholy Choler is thus expelled oftentimes in continual and
167. A brief recital of all the bones 170 Bones more brittle in frosty weather 349. sooner knit in young bodies ibid. Their general cure being broken or dislocated 350. How to help the symptoms happening thereon 351. Why they become rotten in the Lues venerea and how it may be perceived 456. How helped ibid. Bones striking in the throat or jaw how to be got out 344 Brachiaeus musculus 154 Brain and the History thereof 115. The Ventricles thereof 116. The mammillary processes ibid. Brain the moving or concussion thereof 248. how cured 249 Brests 95. Their magnitude figure c. ibid. How they communicate with the womb ibid. Brest-bone the History thereof ibid. Brest-bone the depression or fracture thereof how helped 354 Brevis Musculus 154 Bronchocele the differences thereof and the cure 212 Bruises See Contusions Bubos by what means the humor that causes them flows down 159 Bubos Venereal ones returning in again causes the Lues Venerea 463. Their efficient and material causes 476. Their cure ibid. Bubos in the Plague whence their original 525. the description signs and cure 552. prognosticks ibid. Bubonocele what 216 Bullets shot out of Guns do not burn 291. They cannot be poysoned 290. remain in the body after the healing of wounds 302 Buprests their poyson and their cure 513 Burns how kept from blistering 289. See Combustions Bishop fish 670 C. CAcochymia what 25 Caecum intestinum 73 Calcaneum os Calx 167 Câ— iaca arteria 78 Câ—llus what and where it proceeds 230. Better generated by meats of gross nourishments 349. Made more handsome by Ligation ibid. The material and efficient causes thereof 366. Medicines conducing to the generation thereof ibid. How to know it is a breeding ibid. What may hinder the generation thereof and how to helped being ill formed 367 Camels their kindes and condition 46 Cancer the reason of the name 199. Causes thereof ibid. differences Which not to be cured ibid. The cure if not ulcerated ibid. Cure if ulcerated ibid. Topick medicines to be thereto applied 200 Cancer or Canker in a childes mouth how to be helped 603 Cannons See Guns Cantharides and their malignity and the help thereof 513. Applied to the head they ulcerate the bladder 514 Capons subject to the Gout 451 Carbuncles whence their original 525. why so called together with their nature causes and signs 553. prognosticks 554. cure ibid. Caries ossium 263 Carpiflexores musculi 157 Carpitensores musculi 156 Cartilago scutiformis vel ensisormis 94 Caruncles their causes figures and cure 475. Other wayes of cure 476 Cases their form and use 347 Caspille a strange fish 645 Catagmatick powders 258 Catalogue of medicines and instruments for their preparation 736 c. Of Surgical instruments 737 Cataplasms their matter and use 710 Catarracts where bred 130. Their differences causes c. 409. Their cure at the beginning ibid. The touching of them 411 Catarrh sometimes malign and killing many 528 Catharetick medicines 700 Cats their poysonous quality and the Antipathy between some men and them 517 Caustick medicines their nature and use 700 Cauteries actual ones preferred before potential 480. Their several forms 481. Their use ibid. Their force against venemous bites 503. potential ones 711 Cephale what 173 Cephalica vena 148 Cephalick powders how composed 482 Cerats what their differences 708 Ceratum oesypliex Philagrio 709 Ceruss the poysonous quality thereof and the cute 521 Certificates in sundry cases Chalazion an effect of the eye-lid 403 Chamelion his shape and nature 686 Chance sometimes exceeds art 33. Findes out remedies 288 Change of native temper how it happens 12 Chaps or Chops occasioned by the Lues Venerea and the cure 483. In divers parts by other means and their cure 639 Charcoal causeth suffocation 745 Chemosis an affect of the eye-lids 406 Chest and the parts thereof 95. why partly gristly partly bony ibid. The division thereof ibid. The wounds thereof 274. Their cure ibid. They easily degenerate into a Fistula 167 Childe whether alive or or dead in the womb 609. If dead then how to be extracted 610 Children why like their Fathers and Grandfathers 592. Born without a passage in the Fundament 599. Their situation in the womb 600. when and how to be weaned 609. Their pain in breeding teeth 641. They may have impostumes in their Mothers womb 370 Childe birth and the cause thereof 599. The natural and unnatural time thereof 601. Women have no certain time ibid. Signs it is at hand 601. What 's to be done after it 602 China root the preparation and use thereof 466 Chirurgery See Surgery Chirurgion See Surgeon Choler the temper thereof 8. The nature consistence color taste and use 8. The effects thereof 9. Not natural how bred and the kindes thereof ibid Cholerick persons their habit of body manners and diseases 12. They cannot long brook fasting 451 Corion what 92. Chylus what 7 Cirfocele a kinde of Rupture c. 216. the cure 222 Cinnamon and the water therereof 733 Chavicle See Collar-bone Clettoris 92 Clyster when presently to be given after bloodleting 186. see Glyster Coats common coat of the muscles the substance quantity c. thereof 62. Of the eies 127. of the womb 92 Cockatrice See Basilisk Cocks are kingly and martial birds 44 Celchicum the poysonous quality thereof and the cure Colick and the kindes thereof c. 439 Colon 73 Collar-bones or clavicles their History 96. Their fracture 353 How to helpe it ibid. Their dislocation and cure 375 Collyria what their differences and use 714 Colour is the bewrayer of the temperament 18 Colum ella See Uvula Combustions and their differences 315. their cure ibid. Common sense what 597 Comparison between the bigger and the lesser world 488 Complexus musculus 141 Composition of medicines the necessity thereof 739 Compresses See Bolsters Concoction fault of the first concoction not mended in the after 451 Concussion of the brain how helped 266 Condylomata what they are and their cure 640 Conformation the faults thereof must be speedily helped 504. Congestion two causes thereof 178 Contusions what their causes 311. general cure ibid. How to be handled if joyned with a wound 312. How without a wound ibid. how kept from gangrening 313 Contusion of the ribs their cure 314 Convulsions the kindes and causes thereof 233 234. the cure 235. why on the contrary part in wounds of the head 252 Convulsive twitching in broken members and the cause thereof 365 Conies have taught the art of undermining 44 Cornea tunica 128 Corona what 173 Coronalis vena 77 Corroborating medicines 292 Cotyle what 173 Cotyledones what 90 594 Courses how to provoke them 578 634. how to stop them 558. 636. The reason of their name 632. Their causes ibid. causes of their suppression 634. what symptoms follow thereon 634. symptoms that follow their immoderate flowing ibid. Crabs 45 Cramp the cause and cure thereof 461 Cranes observe order in flying and keep watch 44 Cremanster
ibid. table of them 32. observable in wounds by gun-shot 301 Infant what he must take before he suck 605. their crying what it doth 609. how to be preserved in the womb when the mother is dead 616. See Childe Inflammation of the almonds of the throat and their cure 208 of the Uvula 209. of the eyes 405 Inflammation hinders the reposition or putting dislocated members into joint 396 Insessus what their manner matter and use 718 Instruments used in Surgery for opening abscesses 185 A vent for the womb 201 638 An iron-plate and actual cautery for the cure of the Ranula 208 Constrictory rings to binde the Columella 209 Speculum oris ibid. 235 A trunk with cautery to cauterize the Uvula 210 An incision-knife 211 An actual cautery with the plate for the cure of the Empyema 212. of a pipe to evacuate the water in the Dropsie 215. wherewith to make the golden ligatute 219. to stitch up wounds 232 A razor or incision-knife 241. a chizzel 242 Radulae vel scalpâ—ri 243. a three-footed levatory 244. other levatories 245. Saws to divide the skull 244. a desquamatory Trepan 245. Rostra psittaci 246. Scrapers pincers and a leaden mallet ibid. A piercer to enter a Trepan 295. Trepans ibid. Terebellum 206. A lentil-like Scraper ibid. cutting compasses 261. A conduit pipe and syringe 262. to depress the dura Mater 265. Speculum oculi 268. for making a Seton 270. Pipes used in the wounds of the chest 277. to draw out bullets 296. c. Dilaters and Probes to draw through flammulas 297 298. to draw forth arrow-heads 310. A scarificator 313. A dismembering knife and saw 322. A dilater to open the mouth 326. A puoulcos or matter drawer 336. A Glossocomium 359. A lattin case 365. A pully and hand-vice 372 373. the Glossocomium called Ambi 384. little hooks needles and an incision-knife to take away the Web 407. files for filing the teeth 415. for cleansing and drawing the teeth 416. cutting mullets to take off superflous fingers 418. Catheters 402. Gimblet to break the stone in the passage of the yard 425. other instruments to take out the stone ibid. used in cutting for the stone 426. and 432. A lancet and cupping-glasses 442. Horns to be used for ventoses 443. Catheters to wear away caruncles 476. Trepans for rotten bones 479. actual cauteries 480. Griffins tallons 620. Hooks to draw forth the childe 611. Speculum matricis 639 Instruments when necessary in restoring broken bones 350 351 Intercarta laginei musculi 146 Intercostalis arteria 78 107 Intercostales musculi externi 129. Interni ibid. Interosses musculi 158 169 Intestinalis vena 76 Intromoventes musculi 163 Joy and the effects thereof 26 Joints their wounds 284. how to strengthen them 452. how to mitigate their pains caused only by distemper 457 Ischiadica vena 159. Ischium os 161 Issues or fontanels 450 Itching of the womb 640 Judgment why difficult 742 Junks what 347. their use ibid. K KAll its substance c. 70. what to be done when it falls out in wounds 281 Kernels of the ears 132 Kibes where bred 168 Kidnies their substance c. 62. signs that they are wounded 280 Ulcers and their cure 337 437. their heat how tempered 549 Kings-evil what the cause 195. the cure ibid. Knee dislocated forward how to restore it 395 L LAgophthalmia what 268. the causes and cure 402 403 Lameness how helped 589 Lampry their care of their young 42 Lampron their poysonous bite 515 Larinx what meant thereby 136. its magnitude figure composure c. ibid. Latissimus musculus 147 Leeches see Horse-leeches Leg taken in general what 158. the bone thereof 164. the wounds 282. the fracture and cure 363. the cure of the Autors leg being broken 363 364. their crookedness how helped 588. defect supplied 587 588 Leprosie and the causes thereof 493 494. the signs 494. c. why called Morbus leoninus ibid. the Prognosticks diet cure 496. it sometimes followes the Lues Venerea 462 Lepus Marinus the poyson the symptoms and cure 516 Levator musculus 147. Levatores Ani. 74 Life what and its effects 596. See Soul Ligaments their use 65. why without sence 138. their difference 139. their wounds 286 Ligatures for wounds are of three sorts 2 1. too hard hurtful 265. they must be neatly made 344. for what uses they chiefly serve 346. in use at this day for fractures 360. 〈◊〉 in fracâ—â—â—s joyned with wounds 363. which for extenâ—â—â—n 372. See Bandages Lightning the wonderful nature and the stinking smell thereof 292. how it may infect the Air. 501 Lime unquencht the hurtful quality and cure 521 Liniments are not to be used in wounds of the chest 276. their matter form and use 751 Lion his provident care in going 42 Lion of the Sea 670 Lippitudo 404 Litharge its poysonous quality and cure 541 Liver what 15. its substance ibid. signs of the wounds thereof 280. why it is called parenchyma 595 Loins their nerves 160 Longus musculus 154 164 Lues Vene â—e a what 462. the hurt it causeth ibid. the caufes thereof ibid. in what humor the malignity resideth 463. it causes more pain in the night then in the day ibid. sometimes lies long hid 464 signs thereof ibid. prognosticks ibid. how to be oppugned 465. to whom wine may be allowed 467. the second manner of cure ibid. the third manner of cure 470. the fomrth manner 471 how to cure its symptoms ibid. it causes bunches on the bones 478. rotten bones how perceived and cured ibid. tetters chops occasioned thereby and their cure 483 how to cure children of this disease 484. it kills by excess of moisture 500 Lumbaris regio sive lumbi 65. Arteria 85. Vena 80 Lumbrici musculi 158 169 Lungs their substance c. 99. signs of their wounds 174. which curable 277 Lupiae what their causes and cure 293 294 Luxation 369. which incurable 370 Lying in bed how it must be 24 M MAd dog See Dog Magick and the power therereof 661 Magistrates office in time of the Plague 534 Males of what seed generated 59 Malleolus one of the bones of the auditory passage 113. 133 Mammiliary processes 116. their use 119 Mammaria arteria 107 Man his excellency 49. c. the division of his body 56. why distinguished into male and female 591 Mandrag its danger and cure 518 Marrow why it may seem to have the sense of feeling 367 Masseter muscle 132 Mastoideus musculus 142 Masticatories their form and use 715 Matrix See Womb. Medow-saffron the poysonous quality thereof and cure 518 Meat the quantity and quality thereof 21. accustomed more grateful and nourishing ibid. order to be observed in eating 22. the time ibid. fit to generate a Callus 367 Meazles what their matter 485. why they itch not ibid. their cure 486 Mediastinum its substance c. 199 Medicines their excellency 688. their definition and difference in matter and substance ibid. in qualities and of their first